The regall apology, or, The declaration of the Commons, Feb. 11, 1647, canvassed wherein every objection and their whole charge against His Majesty is cleared, and for the most part, retorted.
         Bate, George, 1608-1669.
      
       
         
           1648
        
      
       Approx. 226 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26774
         Wing B1090
         ESTC R17396
         12256268
         ocm 12256268
         57533
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26774)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57533)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 166:5)
      
       
         
           
             The regall apology, or, The declaration of the Commons, Feb. 11, 1647, canvassed wherein every objection and their whole charge against His Majesty is cleared, and for the most part, retorted.
             Bate, George, 1608-1669.
          
           [2], 92 p.
           
             s.n.],
             [London :
             1648.
          
           
             Written by George Bate. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.).
             Place of publication from Wing.
             Reproduction of original in Newberry Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Charles -- I, -- King of England, 1600-1649.
           England and Wales. -- Parliament. -- House of Commons. -- Declaration of the Commons of England in Parliament assembled expressing their reasons and grounds of passing the late resolutions touching no farther address or application to be made to the King.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2006-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-08 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-10 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-10 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           REGALL
           APOLOGY
           :
           OR
           ,
           The
           DECLARATION
           of
           the
           
             Commons
             ,
             Feb.
          
           11.
           1647.
           
           Canvassed
           .
           WHEREIN
           Every
           Objection
           ,
           and
           their
           whole
           Charge
           against
           His
           Majesty
           is
           cleared
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           retorted
           .
        
         
           
             
               Eccles
               .
               10.20
            
             .
          
           
             Curse
             not
             the
             King
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             thy
             thought
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Hosea
               10.3
               ,
               4.
            
             
          
           
             For
             now
             they
             shall
             say
             ,
             We
             have
             no
             King
             ,
             because
             we
             feared
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             what
             then
             should
             a
             King
             do
             to
             us
             ?
          
           
             They
             have
             spoken
             words
             ,
             swearing
             falsly
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Prov.
               28.2
            
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             iniquity
             of
             a
             land
             ,
             many
             are
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           Printed
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1648.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THis
           hath
           been
           an
           Accusative
           age
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Darknesse
          
           was
           never
           more
           imitated
           by
           us
           in
           that
           Epither
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
             our
             new
             lights
          
           .
           Yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           our
           Accusations
           have
           been
           but
           like
           the
           crackling
           of
           thornes
           under
           a
           pot
           :
           And
           our
           Accusers
           like
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           which
           swelled
           into
           that
           bulke
           ,
           as
           it
           summon'd
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           were
           delivered
           of
           a
           poore
           Mouse
           .
           You
           cannot
           name
           us
           many
           Charges
           which
           either
           have
           not
           been
           quite
           withdrawn
           ,
           or
           sunk
           into
           a
           lower
           streame
           .
           Pray
           what
           Delinquent
           (
           as
           they
           terme
           them
           )
           Abate
           us
           but
           the
           Tragedie
           of
           Strafford
           and
           Canterbury
           ,
           with
           the
           Hothams
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           few
           more
           who
           fell
           in
           a
           fit
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           were
           sacrificed
           to
           Revenge
           and
           Passion
           )
           hath
           been
           brought
           to
           a
           Period
           commensurate
           to
           his
           Charge
           ?
        
         
           How
           did
           the
           Impeachment
           of
           the
           Judges
           eccho
           through
           the
           kingdome
           ?
           yet
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           were
           not
           only
           permitted
           to
           sit
           on
           those
           Chaires
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           pretended
           they
           d●d
           prostitute
           ,
           but
           offer'd
           Preferment
           also
           .
           What
           a
           terrible
           Mouth
           was
           opened
           upon
           the
           twelve
           Protesting
           Bishops
           ?
           yet
           the
           turn
           being
           serv'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Votes
           against
           their
           whole
           Order
           passed
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           acquitted
           of
           their
           
           Charge
           ,
           but
           also
           dismiss'd
           from
           Custody
           .
           How
           high
           ran
           the
           Tyde
           once
           against
           the
           Monopolists
           ?
           what
           ease
           from
           other
           Burdens
           did
           not
           the
           People
           believe
           they
           should
           have
           ,
           by
           the
           squeezing
           of
           those
           swolne
           Spunges
           ?
           yet
           who
           among
           them
           hath
           received
           the
           measure
           of
           his
           Desert
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           which
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           would
           nimbly
           dance
           after
           the
           Pipe
           of
           his
           great
           Accusers
           ,
           hath
           not
           been
           even
           hugg'd
           in
           their
           Bosome
           ,
           protected
           from
           the
           lawfull
           Attempts
           of
           injur'd
           and
           oppressed
           Subjects
           ?
           What
           Haranges
           have
           been
           made
           against
           
             evill
             Counsellors
          
           ?
           How
           was
           the
           Kingdome
           born
           in
           hand
           ,
           with
           hopes
           of
           some
           exemplary
           Punishment
           upon
           ,
           or
           some
           severe
           Admonition
           at
           the
           least
           unto
           them
           ?
           And
           yet
           name
           but
           one
           single
           Privy-Counsellor
           ever
           questioned
           for
           ill
           advice
           formerly
           given
           to
           the
           King.
           Of
           late
           ,
           what
           a
           Charge
           was
           entred
           against
           the
           
             11.
             
             Members
          
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           Persons
           of
           eminent
           Integrity
           and
           Merit
           ,
           the
           Pillars
           of
           their
           respective
           Houses
           ?
           yet
           we
           hope
           well
           in
           their
           behalf
           .
           It
           will
           not
           stand
           with
           the
           Justice
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           install
           one
           (
           the
           Earle
           of
           Pembroke
           )
           again
           upon
           the
           Bench
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           their
           Judge
           ,
           when
           his
           hand
           was
           to
           all
           the
           Warrants
           for
           Leavy's
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           to
           the
           Bar
           ,
           condemn
           them
           for
           Traytors
           ,
           who
           signed
           but
           onely
           one
           ;
           whose
           fault
           was
           in
           comparison
           but
           looking
           over
           the
           Hedge
           ,
           while
           the
           Other
           Stole
           the
           Horse
           .
           What
           hath
           been
           said
           against
           the
           late
           
             Lord
             Maior
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Aldermen
           ,
           Stars
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           in
           their
           Orbe
           ,
           whose
           influences
           have
           strongly
           contributed
           unto
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Parliament's
           Cause
           ?
           yet
           we
           despair
           not
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           also
           may
           be
           dismiss'd
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           but
           fairly
           sit
           downe
           themselves
           .
           For
           we
           are
           not
           ignorant
           of
           the
           under-hand
           Offers
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           made
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Devices
           which
           have
           been
           in
           Agitation
           ,
           to
           come
           off
           with
           them
           handsomly
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           good
           Omen
           that
           Alderman
           Culham
           (
           whose
           guilt
           if
           it
           were
           any
           ,
           was
           greater
           then
           any
           of
           his
           Brethrens
           )
           
           is
           discharged
           upon
           his
           humble
           submission
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           Instances
           enough
           to
           prove
           what
           I
           proposed
           ;
           and
           Both
           sufficient
           to
           convince
           any
           judgement
           :
           That
           it
           was
           not
           
             Publique
             Justice
          
           ,
           nor
           Reliefe
           of
           the
           Kingdomes
           grievances
           which
           were
           the
           springs
           of
           these
           actions
           ;
           but
           sinister
           and
           private
           designes
           of
           their
           owne
           :
           Something
           like
           that
           of
           
             Absalom
             ,
             Oh
             that
             I
             were
             made
             Judge
          
           (
           or
           rather
           Tyrant
           )
           
             in
             the
             Land
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             which
             hath
             a
             suit
             or
             a
             cause
             might
             come
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             doe
             him
             justice
             .
          
        
         
           But
           all
           these
           former
           Proceedings
           are
           but
           rude
           Essays
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           this
           last
           Grand
           accusative
           Declaration
           against
           the
           KING
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           asham'd
           of
           already
           ,
           and
           after-Ages
           will
           condemne
           as
           the
           Top
           of
           malicious
           Villany
           ,
           and
           an
           unspeakable
           Scandall
           to
           our
           Religion
           .
           And
           ,
           that
           which
           boils
           up
           the
           Iniquity
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           the
           King
           is
           debarr'd
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           His
           meanest
           Subject
           ,
           of
           the
           greatest
           Malefactor
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           Plead
           for
           Himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           wipe
           off
           these
           black
           Aspersions
           ,
           whereby
           His
           Honour
           is
           so
           deeply
           wounded
           :
           Nay
           to
           heare
           ,
           or
           know
           His
           Accusation
           .
        
         
           Let
           me
           therefore
           be
           pardon'd
           the
           Presumption
           ,
           if
           in
           this
           case
           the
           unworthiest
           of
           millions
           of
           His
           people
           I
           become
           an
           Advocate
           for
           my
           oppressed
           Soveraigne
           ;
           and
           with
           a
           few
           sparkes
           which
           I
           shall
           strike
           (
           as
           neere
           as
           is
           possible
           )
           from
           the
           Rock
           of
           Truth
           ,
           afford
           some
           Evidence
           of
           His
           Innocencie
           ,
           untill
           the
           Searcher
           of
           all
           Truth
           shall
           
             bring
             forth
             his
             righteousnesse
             as
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             his
             judgement
             as
             the
             noone
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Method
             of
             the
             Apology
             .
          
           
             In
             my
             discourse
             upon
             this
             Argument
             ,
             I
             shall
             proceed
             this
             way
             .
             1.
             
             I
             shall
             premise
             somewhat
             ,
             which
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Designs
             of
             the
             
               Declaration
               .
               2.
            
             
             I
             shall
             give
             some
             
               generall
               Answers
            
             to
             the
             Declaration
             
             in
             
               grosse
               .
               3.
            
             
             A
             distinct
             particular
             Answer
             to
             each
             Article
             or
             part
             thereof
             .
             In
             which
             last
             part
             I
             shall
             speak
             to
             the
             Title
             first
             ,
             The
             Votes
             after
             ,
             Then
             to
             the
             
               Particular
               Charges
            
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             reducible
             to
             certain
             
               Heads
               .
               The
               first
            
             ,
             of
             what
             the
             King
             is
             pretended
             to
             have
             committed
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             
               Kingdome
               of
               England
            
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             to
             what
             he
             did
             in
             relation
             to
             
               Forraigne
               Estates
            
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             shall
             reduce
             all
             which
             were
             done
             
               1.
               
               Before
               his
               Reigne
            
             ,
             untill
             he
             wore
             the
             Crowne
             .
             2.
             
             From
             
               His
               Coronation
            
             untill
             this
             Rupture
             between
             His
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whether
             they
             relate
             more
             immediately
             to
             His
             owne
             Person
             ,
             or
             to
             His
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             as
             the
             
               Privie-Councel
               men
            
             ,
             His
             Councel
             at
             Law
             ,
             and
             Servants
             :
             or
             to
             His
             Courts
             of
             
               Justice
               .
               3.
            
             
             All
             
               Passages
               since
               the
               Rupture
            
             .
             To
             the
             
               second
               Head
            
             or
             Classis
             ,
             I
             shall
             reduce
             whatsoever
             is
             objected
             concerning
             
               1.
               
               Scotland
               ,
               2.
               
               Ireland
               ,
               3.
            
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Rochel
             ,
             and
             
               all
               France
            
             .
             In
             which
             if
             any
             particular
             relate
             to
             more
             heads
             then
             one
             ,
             we
             shall
             (
             to
             avoid
             repetion
             treat
             upon
             it
             ,
             under
             that
             which
             it
             is
             most
             proper
             unto
             .
             In
             the
             Discourse
             I
             shall
             first
             repeat
             the
             Charge
             ,
             then
             give
             an
             Answer
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             their
             owne
             doing
             ,
             lay
             the
             charge
             before
             their
             owne
             doores
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Ground
             and
             Designe
             of
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             discovered
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             well
             knowne
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             That
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             War
             (
             to
             trace
             the
             pedigree
             of
             them
             no
             higher
             )
             there
             have
             been
             two
             main
             parties
             in
             the
             Parliament
             (
             to
             omit
             their
             sub-divisions
             )
             commonly
             distinguished
             by
             the
             names
             of
             Presbyterians
             and
             Independents
             ;
             who
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             generall
             they
             concurr'd
             in
             beating
             down
             the
             power
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             had
             severall
             and
             indeed
             irreconcileable
             designes
             therein
             unto
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             Nor
             can
             it
             be
             doubted
             ,
             that
             the
             supream
             sole
             Power
             and
             Authority
             was
             the
             
               Apple
               of
               contention
            
             ,
             as
             well
             between
             them
             now
             thus
             divided
             ,
             as
             formerly
             between
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             them
             conjoyned
             ;
             what
             gawdy
             Colours
             soever
             are
             cast
             over
             ,
             and
             specious
             Pretences
             made
             to
             stalke
             before
             it
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             generall
             Ground
             of
             most
             Quarrels
             ;
             every
             man
             inheriting
             that
             ambitious
             Humour
             of
             our
             first
             common
             Parents
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Disciples
             in
             their
             Poverty
             (
             who
             were
             projecting
             for
             the
             Right-hand
             and
             for
             the
             Left
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             kingdome
             too
             )
             unto
             the
             greatest
             States-men
             .
             Nay
             ,
             a
             wise
             Gentleman
             of
             our
             Age
             observ'd
             it
             to
             be
             the
             Itch
             ,
             even
             of
             kitchin-boyes
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             the
             greatest
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Independents
             (
             though
             inconsiderable
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             even
             to
             Contempt
             ,
             being
             not
             above
             six
             among
             fourscore
             in
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             nor
             double
             that
             number
             visible
             in
             both
             Houses
             )
             have
             plaid
             their
             Cards
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             follow'd
             their
             businesse
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             got
             the
             Purse
             of
             the
             kingdom
             at
             their
             command
             ,
             the
             whole
             Strength
             of
             it
             at
             their
             devotion
             ,
             and
             now
             grasp
             at
             the
             Authority
             also
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             establish
             their
             
               Iniquity
               by
               a
               Law.
            
             
          
           
             But
             by
             what
             steps
             and
             Degrees
             they
             have
             climb'd
             thus
             high
             ,
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             discover
             exactly
             ;
             the
             foundation
             being
             laid
             deep
             under
             ground
             ,
             and
             carried
             up
             with
             as
             much
             Art
             ,
             as
             ever
             Building
             of
             that
             nature
             was
             ;
             Nor
             is
             it
             much
             materiall
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             and
             onely
             unquestionable
             Authority
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             is
             of
             the
             King
             and
             His
             two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             to
             this
             their
             Ambition
             did
             aspire
             .
             But
             having
             strugled
             in
             vain
             in
             the
             Houses
             for
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             wind
             to
             sit
             too
             strong
             in
             their
             faces
             there
             ,
             and
             an
             impossibility
             for
             them
             to
             begin
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Houses
             stood
             .
             If
             the
             King
             were
             but
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             being
             stript
             of
             all
             strength
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             desperate
             apprehension
             of
             Himself
             ,
             
             then
             their
             Hopes
             would
             handsomely
             smile
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             to
             this
             therefore
             a
             Quarrell
             is
             pickt
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             King's
             Person
             seized
             on
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             the
             Parliament
             is
             most
             shamefully
             despised
             ,
             abused
             ,
             disgraced
             ,
             made
             to
             double
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             eat
             up
             their
             owne
             Ordinances
             and
             Decrees
             ,
             perfectly
             over-awed
             and
             even
             trampled
             on
             .
             So
             farre
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             their
             owne
             Members
             in
             the
             House
             openly
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               he
               could
               not
               call
               them
               a
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               a
               company
               of
               Gentlemen
               met
               together
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Iust
               of
               an
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             Yet
             were
             they
             so
             wise
             ,
             and
             commenced
             their
             quarrell
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             two
             strings
             to
             their
             Bow
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Beast
             ,
             which
             hath
             two
             holes
             to
             his
             den
             ,
             can
             stop
             or
             open
             either
             ,
             as
             the
             weather
             sits
             :
             even
             so
             were
             their
             Proposals
             and
             Declarations
             contrived
             and
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             that
             by
             changing
             or
             interpreting
             one
             word
             ,
             they
             might
             comply
             with
             the
             King
             to
             destroy
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             find
             themselves
             unable
             to
             mould
             it
             after
             their
             own
             Humour
             ;
             Or
             if
             once
             it
             were
             under
             their
             Girdle
             ,
             then
             afterward
             to
             bring
             the
             King
             to
             their
             Bent
             ,
             or
             lay
             him
             quite
             aside
             ,
             and
             by
             binding
             his
             Hands
             to
             establish
             the
             whole
             Power
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             in
             their
             owne
             .
             And
             either
             of
             these
             Cards
             they
             drew
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             convers'd
             with
             men
             of
             different
             Interests
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             they
             handle
             the
             King
             with
             much
             Civility
             ,
             and
             shewes
             of
             Indulgence
             ,
             allowing
             him
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Chaplains
             ,
             and
             the
             free
             use
             of
             the
             Liturgy
             ,
             which
             was
             denyed
             him
             by
             the
             Houses
             ,
             bearing
             him
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             they
             preferr'd
             Episcopacy
             before
             the
             Presbyterian
             way
             ;
             and
             tickling
             him
             with
             ambiguous
             Promises
             ;
             to
             mollifie
             his
             hard
             Conceits
             toward
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             harden
             him
             the
             more
             against
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             breach
             wider
             .
             They
             had
             likewise
             the
             wit
             for
             to
             humour
             and
             stroak
             the
             
               Royall
               party
            
             ,
             
             by
             a
             thousand
             pretty
             devises
             and
             Artifices
             ,
             entertaining
             some
             of
             them
             in
             their
             bosomes
             ,
             allowing
             them
             Seats
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             Councels
             of
             War
             ,
             carefully
             forbearing
             in
             their
             Declarations
             to
             stigmatize
             them
             with
             that
             so
             familiar
             brand
             of
             Malignancy
             ,
             and
             filling
             them
             with
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             of
             I
             know
             not
             what
             great
             favours
             ;
             which
             they
             meant
             to
             perform
             ,
             when
             two
             Sundayes
             met
             together
             .
          
           
             Thus
             having
             well
             divided
             the
             Kings
             party
             from
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             they
             had
             then
             a
             smooth
             and
             easie
             way
             to
             victory
             .
             The
             City
             opens
             the
             Gates
             ;
             The
             Parliament
             trembles
             ;
             The
             chiefe
             Leaders
             of
             both
             Houses
             ,
             either
             flie
             for
             't
             ,
             or
             withdraw
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             play
             least-in-sight
             .
             Which
             was
             fore-seen
             when
             Cromwell
             stole
             privately
             to
             Newmarket
             from
             London
             ,
             and
             asking
             
               Whether
               they
               had
               the
               King
               in
               their
               hand
            
             ?
             Being
             assured
             of
             that
             ,
             told
             some
             of
             the
             Officers
             ,
             
               That
               then
               they
               had
               the
               Parliament
               in
               their
               pockets
               .
            
          
           
             Those
             who
             are
             of
             private
             spirits
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             owne
             either
             safety
             or
             designes
             constantly
             swamme
             with
             the
             streame
             and
             Tyde
             ,
             began
             now
             to
             tack
             about
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             Journy-worke
             for
             the
             stronger
             side
             ,
             and
             Vote
             with
             the
             prevailing
             party
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             will
             give
             but
             one
             Instance
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             of
             Colonell
             Hervy
             ,
             who
             three
             daies
             before
             would
             undertake
             
               to
               beate
               them
               three
               miles
               into
               the
               Ground
               ,
            
             but
             upon
             their
             admission
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             was
             their
             first
             Advocate
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             House
             was
             thus
             brought
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             to
             be
             at
             their
             devotion
             ,
             the
             last
             Rub
             in
             their
             Alley
             was
             the
             King
             ,
             He
             persisted
             in
             his
             Obstinacy
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             yeild
             up
             the
             Bucklers
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             nor
             the
             power
             to
             protect
             his
             people
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             bring
             His
             Majesty
             under
             the
             more
             advantage
             ,
             by
             insinuations
             both
             of
             danger
             to
             His
             Person
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             impossibility
             in
             them
             to
             save
             Him
             from
             the
             Agitators
             ,
             (
             whom
             yet
             they
             countenanced
             for
             that
             purpose
             )
             and
             withall
             by
             secret
             promises
             of
             faire
             complyance
             ,
             he
             is
             juggled
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wight
             .
          
           
           
             After
             that
             Bills
             are
             provided
             ,
             with
             pretence
             of
             condescension
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             seeme
             to
             invade
             the
             Throne
             
               per
               saltum
            
             ;
             but
             in
             very
             deed
             ,
             such
             as
             would
             have
             stript
             him
             bare
             of
             all
             Soveraignty
             ,
             and
             of
             
               power
               to
               protect
            
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             established
             themselves
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             in
             an
             absolute
             
               domination
               and
               Tyranny
            
             over
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             not
             more
             for
             his
             owne
             interest
             and
             safety
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             refusing
             to
             comply
             with
             their
             desires
             herein
             ,
             is
             immediately
             confined
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             find
             a
             Parallel
             .
             His
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             all
             the
             Comforts
             of
             life
             kept
             from
             Him
             ,
             (
             a
             course
             formerly
             pronounced
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             Subjects
             case
             .
             )
             By-and-by
             ,
             the
             prodigious
             Votes
             ,
             forbidding
             all
             intercourse
             of
             Letters
             to
             Him
             or
             from
             Him
             ,
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             so
             cutting
             off
             all
             possibility
             of
             Accommodation
             ,
             were
             carryed
             in
             the
             House
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             render
             Him
             as
             black
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             and
             so
             utterly
             to
             alienate
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             this
             goodly
             Declaration
             (
             first
             set
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             allowed
             the
             Agitators
             to
             please
             themselves
             withall
             ,
             so
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             more
             dangerous
             designes
             ,
             as
             the
             Chesse
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Troy
             to
             keep
             Souldiers
             from
             mutiny
             )
             is
             thought
             upon
             ,
             and
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             lick'd
             into
             a
             better
             forme
             ,
             so
             expos'd
             unto
             publick
             view
             ;
             that
             besides
             their
             aime
             therein
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             might
             somewhat
             stroake
             the
             Levellers
             ,
             by
             taking
             up
             their
             Principles
             ,
             in
             a
             recompence
             for
             devesting
             them
             of
             their
             power
             :
             and
             so
             pave
             their
             way
             as
             much
             as
             was
             possible
             to
             a
             perfect
             soveraignty
             for
             themselves
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           
             REGALL
             APOLOGY
          
           .
           The
           generall
           ANSWER
           to
           the
           DECLARATION
           in
           Grosse
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THis
           Declaration
           imports
           very
           little
           or
           nothing
           ,
           but
           what
           hath
           been
           either
           by
           the
           Parliament
           in
           their
           
             Remonstrances
             ,
             Declarations
          
           and
           Messages
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           Instruments
           and
           Emissaries
           ,
           inculcated
           
             ad
             ravim
             usque
          
           ,
           and
           so
           often
           repeated
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           even
           nauseate
           the
           Reader
           .
           And
           surely
           it
           yeilds
           a
           shrewd
           Suspition
           of
           Penury
           of
           Matter
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           faine
           so
           often
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Old
           ,
           and
           to
           harp
           thus
           continually
           upon
           the
           same
           Strings
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Many
           of
           the
           Charges
           are
           
             not
             of
             his
             owne
             faults
          
           ,
           some
           being
           of
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           his
           Judges
           and
           other
           
             Ministers
             of
             State
          
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           which
           there
           hath
           been
           satisfaction
           given
           ,
           either
           by
           a
           totall
           abolition
           of
           the
           Judicature
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           
             Star-chamber
             ,
             High
             Commission
             ,
             &c.
          
           or
           by
           abridgement
           of
           their
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           
             Privy
             Counsell
          
           ,
           or
           by
           exposing
           those
           Instruments
           to
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           nay
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           will
           of
           their
           mortall
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           go
           but
           hard
           with
           his
           Accusers
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           take
           upon
           themselves
           
             all
             the
             Mis-carriages
          
           ,
           all
           the
           Cruelties
           and
           Oppressions
           of
           their
           Committes
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           Soldiers
           ;
           and
           yet
           have
           they
           many
           Eyes
           to
           see
           ,
           many
           Eares
           to
           hear
           withall
           :
           nay
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           owne
           but
           the
           
             personall
             faults
          
           of
           their
           own
           Members
           ,
           which
           would
           fill
           up
           many
           Volumes
           ,
           if
           all
           were
           set
           in
           array
           against
           them
           .
           If
           we
           will
           not
           admit
           of
           that
           old
           Law-maxime
           ,
           
             The
             King
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             ,
          
           nor
           be
           so
           Court-like
           ,
           as
           the
           Persians
           ,
           whose
           fashion
           it
           
           was
           to
           beat
           the
           Cloaths
           onely
           of
           their
           young
           Princes
           and
           Noblemen
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           committed
           an
           offence
           ,
           me-thinks
           we
           might
           at
           least
           be
           so
           just
           ,
           as
           to
           lay
           the
           saddle
           upon
           the
           right
           Horse
           ,
           and
           charge
           every
           man
           but
           with
           his
           owne
           Crimes
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Many
           of
           those
           against
           himselfe
           have
           been
           abundantly
           (
           for
           to
           satisfie
           the
           people
           )
           acknowledged
           ,
           and
           amended
           (
           offered
           to
           be
           so
           at
           least
           .
           )
           With
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           Confession
           goes
           for
           good
           Satisfaction
           .
           And
           what
           Patterne
           should
           we
           rather
           follow
           then
           that
           of
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           ?
           
             Be
             ye
             mercifull
             ,
             as
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             also
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             Mat.
          
           5.
           
           Even
           in
           the
           Iudgment
           of
           a
           Heathen
           man
           ,
           
             Repentance
             is
             above
             half
             way
          
           to
           Innocence
           .
           And
           surely
           ,
           when
           a
           King
           shall
           please
           to
           stoop
           so
           low
           to
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           upon
           their
           Admonition
           to
           recall
           himself
           ,
           and
           cry
           Peccavi
           ,
           his
           
             high
             Place
          
           sets
           a
           
             higher
             price
          
           upon
           his
           Repentance
           ;
           and
           he
           richly
           deserves
           to
           heare
           no
           more
           of
           his
           former
           Over-sights
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           fowlest
           of
           these
           Charges
           is
           not
           backt
           with
           any
           proof
           ,
           but
           insinuated
           ;
           and
           that
           sometimes
           upon
           no
           manner
           of
           Ground
           at
           all
           (
           as
           that
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Fleet
          
           )
           sometimes
           upon
           lamentable
           weak
           Surmises
           ,
           bare
           Hear-say's
           ,
           flying
           Reports
           ,
           perhaps
           started
           on
           purpose
           against
           such
           a
           time
           .
           But
           what
           ?
           Is
           this
           Iustice
           ?
           to
           a
           King
           ?
           to
           our
           own
           King
           ?
           
             By
             the
             mouth
             of
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
          
           (
           saith
           the
           word
           of
           God
           )
           
             shall
             every
             word
             be
             established
          
           .
           Not
           
             under
             two
          
           ,
           (
           saith
           the
           Civil-law
           )
           and
           those
           contemporary
           to
           the
           fact
           ,
           not
           successive
           .
           Indeed
           ,
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           
             One
             single
             Witness
             for
             the
             King
          
           is
           enough
           .
           But
           shall
           his
           
             Honour
             bleed
          
           ,
           his
           Authority
           be
           snatch'd
           away
           ,
           his
           
             very
             Life
          
           struck
           at
           ,
           upon
           Suggestions
           from
           one
           ,
           from
           none
           ?
           upon
           Surmises
           and
           Conjectures
           ?
           How
           miserable
           then
           ,
           beyond
           compare
           ,
           were
           the
           condition
           of
           a
           King
           ?
           How
           true
           was
           that
           saying
           of
           Demetrius
           ,
           That
           if
           men
           
             knew
             the
             Thornes
             it
             was
             beset
             withall
             ,
          
           they
           
             would
             not
             stoop
             to
             take
             up
             a
             Crown
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             Channell
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           There
           is
           a
           strong
           Presumption
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           farced
           with
           whatsoever
           Malice
           could
           prompt
           ,
           or
           the
           Wit
           of
           Men
           and
           Devils
           could
           contrive
           .
           Consider
           the
           multitude
           in
           both
           Houses
           ,
           their
           
             severall
             Relations
          
           and
           Dependences
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           being
           of
           the
           Bed-chamber
           to
           the
           King.
           It
           is
           impossible
           ,
           any
           fault
           could
           escape
           them
           ,
           their
           Eyes
           being
           more
           then
           those
           of
           Argus
           for
           number
           ,
           of
           Lynceus
           for
           Perspicacity
           ;
           (
           
             nothing
             so
             quick-sighted
             
             as
             Malice
             .
          
           )
           Againe
           ,
           do
           but
           take
           a
           Survey
           of
           the
           Committee
           ,
           entrusted
           with
           this
           Affaire
           ,
           
             Lisle
             ,
             Martin
             ,
             Mildmay
             ,
             Challoner
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Some
           of
           them
           covetous
           and
           cunning
           ;
           such
           as
           desired
           to
           keep
           the
           waters
           troubled
           still
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           fish
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           another
           
             Master-ship
             of
             St.
             Crosse's
          
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           like
           Advantage
           ;
           Others
           of
           them
           ,
           
             broken
             in
             their
             Estates
          
           ,
           and
           crackt
           in
           
             their
             Credit
          
           ,
           could
           wish
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           like
           themselves
           ;
           All
           of
           them
           of
           an
           
             Anti-monarchicall
             spirit
          
           ,
           whose
           Hearts
           are
           brim-full
           of
           Gall
           and
           venome
           against
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           whose
           Tongues
           drop
           continually
           with
           the
           poison
           of
           Aspes
           against
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           Boast
           of
           a
           French
           Promoter
           ,
           That
           he
           desired
           
             no
             other
             advantage
             to
             break
          
           any
           
             mans
             neck
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             might
             be
             imployed
          
           in
           an
           
             Office
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             twelve
             moneth
          
           ;
           So
           hard
           he
           deemed
           it
           for
           such
           a
           one
           to
           execute
           his
           place
           free
           from
           Exception
           ,
           fo
           easie
           for
           those
           that
           stand
           on
           Battlements
           and
           Pinacles
           to
           catch
           a
           fall
           .
           And
           if
           the
           faults
           of
           Kings
           (
           as
           
             Q.
             Elizabeth
          
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           delighted
           in
           wearing
           of
           
             white
             )
             were
             like
             spots
             in
             such
             Garments
             ,
             easily
             discovered
             ,
          
           and
           though
           small
           in
           themselves
           ,
           borrowed
           greatnesse
           of
           their
           great
           Authors
           ,
           Iudge
           you
           ,
           how
           it
           must
           fare
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           so
           many
           slie
           Promoters
           ,
           crafty
           Lawyers
           ,
           malicious
           Enemies
           ,
           doe
           joyntly
           set
           their
           wits
           on
           the
           Tenter-hooks
           to
           find
           out
           matter
           of
           Accusation
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           nosing
           and
           smelling
           after
           faults
           (
           and
           have
           done
           for
           seven
           years
           together
           )
           throughout
           the
           Spacious
           field
           of
           his
           whole
           Reigne
           ;
           nay
           ,
           of
           his
           private
           life
           too
           ;
           and
           pry
           into
           every
           nook
           ,
           every
           Corner
           for
           an
           Imputation
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           with
           some
           Colour
           bespatter
           him
           ,
           and
           lay
           his
           Honour
           in
           the
           dust
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           These
           Articles
           were
           never
           presented
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           
             make
             his
             defence
          
           (
           a
           Priviledge
           never
           yet
           denied
           any
           man
           ,
           save
           by
           the
           Parliament
           )
           but
           thrust
           abroad
           into
           the
           world
           for
           to
           empoison
           the
           inconsiderate
           part
           of
           the
           people
           (
           an
           everlasting
           Objection
           against
           this
           sinister
           way
           of
           proceeding
           .
           )
           Many
           things
           at
           Court
           appear
           but
           on
           the
           Dark-side
           ;
           It
           were
           no
           wisdome
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           
             Arcana
             Imperii
          
           .
           The
           designe
           might
           be
           good
           ,
           though
           attended
           with
           ill
           Successe
           .
           Things
           are
           not
           alwaies
           as
           they
           appeare
           ;
           some
           are
           worse
           ,
           some
           are
           better
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Iudge
           of
           all
           forbids
           us
           to
           
             to
             judge
             after
             the
             appearance
             ,
             that
             being
             no
             righteous
             
             Judgement
             .
          
           How
           easie
           is
           it
           this
           way
           to
           blast
           and
           pervert
           both
           words
           and
           deeds
           of
           a
           true
           Saints
           to
           make
           any
           Speech
           ,
           Treason
           ;
           any
           Action
           ,
           Villany
           ?
        
         
           7.
           
           Divers
           of
           their
           
             owne
             Members
          
           ,
           such
           as
           have
           gone
           hand
           in
           hand
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           resigned
           up
           their
           judgments
           and
           understandings
           in
           a
           willing
           Captivity
           to
           their
           Sense
           ,
           have
           fail'd
           them
           in
           this
           Transaction
           .
           Many
           of
           whom
           with-drew
           ,
           during
           the
           Debate
           ;
           and
           some
           doe
           
             cry
             Shame
          
           upon
           't
           ever
           since
           .
           We
           know
           more
           then
           one
           or
           two
           ,
           who
           were
           tutoured
           at
           their
           first
           Accesse
           unto
           the
           House
           ,
           never
           
             to
             desert
             their
             Party
             for
             right
             or
             wrong
             .
          
           We
           can
           tell
           of
           another
           ,
           was
           woo'd
           into
           one
           side
           by
           this
           Argument
           ,
           
             Thou
             wilt
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             thy
             Country
             service
             ,
             thy
             friend
             a
             Courtesie
             ,
             or
             stand
             upon
             thy
             own
             legs
             ,
             otherwise
             .
          
           Besides
           it
           is
           knowne
           now
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Lord
           Inchequin
           would
           have
           put
           his
           neck
           into
           such
           a
           Collar
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           sufferd
           under
           such
           Accusations
           and
           Reproaches
           ,
           nor
           been
           exposed
           to
           those
           difficulties
           in
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           Few
           or
           none
           of
           those
           
             Objections
             and
             Crimes
          
           ,
           they
           asperse
           the
           King
           withall
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           in
           a
           transcendent
           measure
           
             guilty
             of
             themselves
          
           .
           Even
           among
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           not
           a
           man
           could
           be
           found
           to
           throw
           the
           first
           Stone
           at
           an
           Adultresse
           ,
           because
           his
           Conscience
           twitted
           him
           with
           his
           owne
           inward
           guilt
           .
           With
           what
           Brasse
           have
           they
           fenced
           their
           Browes
           against
           all
           shame
           ?
           what
           brawny
           seard
           Consciences
           dwell
           within
           their
           Breast
           ,
           when
           they
           pelt
           a
           matchlesse
           Prince
           with
           Stones
           ,
           being
           themselves
           such
           great
           Strangers
           to
           Innocence
           ?
           Blush
           ,
           
             ô
             England
          
           !
           for
           these
           thy
           Sons
           ,
           whose
           Impudence
           hath
           forgot
           all
           bounds
           .
           Me-thinks
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           swept
           before
           their
           
             own
             dores
          
           first
           ,
           before
           they
           brought
           the
           Beesome
           unto
           the
           Court-gates
           ;
           pull'd
           out
           the
           Beames
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           which
           hindred
           them
           to
           see
           clearly
           ,
           before
           they
           attempted
           to
           take
           the
           Moates
           out
           of
           their
           Soveraigne's
           Eye
           .
           Till
           this
           be
           done
           ,
           we
           may
           not
           let
           loose
           our
           Belief
           to
           their
           lowd
           Criminations
           against
           our
           
             Soveraigne
             Lord
          
           ;
           nor
           need
           we
           doubt
           ,
           upon
           the
           high
           warrant
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             of
             Lords
          
           ,
           to
           call
           them
           Hypocrites
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           Adde
           to
           all
           these
           ,
           That
           these
           very
           men
           have
           made
           
             many
             Promises
          
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           a
           
             Great
             and
             glorious
             King
             beyond
          
           all
           his
           Royall
           Predecessours
           ,
           after
           most
           of
           these
           supposed
           Crimes
           were
           committed
           .
           If
           their
           Charity
           was
           then
           so
           large
           a
           
             Mantle
             ,
             as
          
           to
           cover
           such
           a
           
             multitude
             of
             sins
          
           ,
           it
           can
           be
           nothing
           but
           their
           Malice
           ,
           
           that
           now
           
             proclaimes
             them
             upon
             the
             House-top
          
           .
           And
           we
           will
           take
           the
           Confidence
           to
           presume
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           King
           had
           gratify'd
           them
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           four
           last
           
             modest
             Bils
          
           ,
           only
           praeambular
           to
           a
           personall
           Treaty
           (
           which
           ,
           alas
           ,
           contained
           nothing
           ,
           but
           provision
           for
           their
           safety
           and
           security
           )
           then
           had
           he
           now
           been
           
             Rectus
             in
             Curiâ
          
           ,
           nor
           had
           the
           World
           been
           put
           to
           this
           Astonishment
           in
           reading
           such
           a
           
             Slanderous
             Chronicle
             of
             his
             life
          
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           that
           they
           finde
           him
           obstinately
           averse
           from
           parting
           with
           his
           Crowne
           and
           protection
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           (
           for
           indeed
           their
           four
           Bils
           amounted
           to
           little
           lesse
           )
           out
           shall
           all
           come
           in
           one
           heap
           ,
           and
           his
           Nakednesse
           (
           if
           any
           )
           must
           be
           
             discovered
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             sun
             .
          
        
         
           But
           from
           the
           generall
           Answer
           ,
           let
           us
           descend
           unto
           an
           examination
           of
           every
           particular
           Branch
           apart
           ,
           and
           first
           a
           word
           or
           two
           of
           the
           Title
           .
        
         
           
             The
             TITLE
             of
             the
             Declaration
             considered
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             christned
             
               a
               Declaration
            
             ;
             where
             observe
             the
             deviation
             of
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Rule
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             which
             enjoynes
             in
             case
             of
             Trespasse
             against
             
               a
               Brother
            
             ,
             first
             a
             
               private
               Admonition
            
             ;
             then
             ,
             if
             that
             worke
             no
             good
             effect
             ,
             before
             
               two
               or
               three
               witnesses
            
             ;
             and
             if
             neither
             will
             serve
             the
             turne
             ;
             if
             the
             delinquent
             addes
             obstinacy
             to
             his
             Trespasse
             ,
             then
             ,
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             
               Dic
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             declare
             it
             to
             the
             Church
             .
             Now
             this
             rule
             I
             take
             to
             reach
             to
             civill
             Affaires
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             direction
             for
             private
             men
             in
             their
             reciprocall
             Behaviour
             .
             The
             Scripture
             holds
             forth
             stricter
             Precepts
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               speake
               evil
               of
               the
               Ruler
               of
               thy
               people
               ,
            
             (
             no
             not
             upon
             any
             Provocation
             )
             and
             
               Is
               it
               fit
               to
               say
               to
               a
               King
               ,
               Thou
               art
               wicked
               ?
            
             and
             again
             ,
             
               Curse
               not
               the
               King
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               thy
               thought
               .
            
             Eccles
             .
             10.
             
             It
             was
             onely
             the
             
               ungracious
               Son
            
             ,
             that
             made
             
               sport
               with
               his
               fathers
               Nakednesse
            
             ;
             for
             which
             even
             his
             Posterity
             were
             pronounced
             Heires
             of
             his
             Malediction
             .
             If
             they
             would
             needs
             rake
             in
             the
             shame
             of
             their
             Soveraigne
             ,
             How
             much
             better
             had
             it
             been
             for
             them
             to
             have
             taken
             the
             Counsell
             given
             them
             by
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             
               To
               send
               it
               to
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               because
               he
               knowes
               best
               ,
               whether
               these
               things
               are
               true
               or
               no
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               some
               of
               our
               Proofs
               are
               short
               .
            
             This
             course
             might
             have
             raised
             in
             him
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             Tendernesse
             of
             his
             Commons
             
               toward
               his
               Honour
            
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             he
             were
             
             not
             innocent
             ,
             wrought
             some
             Conviction
             upon
             his
             Spirit
             .
             But
             since
             they
             have
             stopped
             their
             Ears
             to
             his
             wholsome
             Advice
             ,
             and
             chosen
             the
             way
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             every
             good
             man
             will
             looke
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             
               a
               Defamation
            
             ,
             rather
             then
             
               a
               Declaration
            
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             it
             must
             be
             
               a
               Declaration
            
             ,
             then
             't
             is
             
               of
               themselves
            
             ,
             of
             what
             lay
             before
             in
             the
             Closet
             of
             their
             evill
             Hearts
             ,
             treasured
             up
             against
             a
             convenient
             season
             ;
             
               a
               Declaration
            
             of
             their
             deep
             Distaste
             against
             the
             Crowne
             ,
             their
             old
             Malice
             against
             the
             
               Kings
               person
            
             ,
             their
             
               itching
               desire
            
             of
             Domination
             ,
             their
             
               low
               Conceit
            
             of
             this
             great
             and
             wise
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             fobb'd
             with
             Paper
             ,
             and
             fool'd
             with
             reasons
             of
             Straw
             ;
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             after
             the
             long
             and
             frequent
             Experience
             of
             so
             many
             forged
             Plots
             and
             Cheates
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             we
             the
             Authors
             ,
             on
             whom
             it
             is
             father'd
             ,
             the
             
               Commons
               of
               England
            
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             1.
             
             It
             is
             considered
             ,
             this
             was
             not
             passed
             by
             
               the
               Lords
            
             .
             The
             calling
             of
             their
             Concurrence
             was
             decry'd
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             some
             
               Noble
               blood
            
             in
             their
             veines
             ,
             to
             make
             
               them
               startle
            
             and
             hang
             off
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             (
             though
             they
             must
             submit
             at
             last
             .
             )
             And
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             having
             lived
             in
             a
             sphear
             nearer
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             might
             be
             too
             well
             acquainted
             with
             his
             Innocence
             in
             many
             things
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             discovery
             of
             truth
             in
             the
             debate
             ,
             bring
             less
             Credit
             upon
             the
             whole
             Exploit
             .
             2.
             
             
               Not
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
            
             ,
             bate
             me
             an
             Ace
             there
             .
             It
             is
             notoriously
             known
             ,
             that
             between
             50
             and
             60
             of
             the
             ablest
             men
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             likely
             to
             oppose
             this
             violence
             ,
             were
             purposely
             sent
             out
             of
             London
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             
               ninemonethes
               Assesment
            
             from
             the
             respective
             Countries
             ,
             so
             to
             ease
             them
             of
             free-quarter
             ,
             (
             where
             ,
             we
             will
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             double
             Aime
             .
             1.
             
             To
             have
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             Absence
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             this
             course
             against
             the
             King.
             2.
             
             To
             draw
             
               an
               Odium
            
             upon
             them
             from
             their
             Countries
             ;
             whiles
             that
             ,
             either
             the
             condition
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Money
             was
             invited
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ▪
             should
             not
             be
             performed
             ;
             or
             another
             Tax
             (
             as
             indeed
             there
             is
             one
             already
             of
             six
             moneths
             )
             made
             the
             Requitall
             of
             their
             forward
             discharge
             of
             the
             first
             sums
             .
             )
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             were
             returned
             ,
             but
             few
             or
             none
             present
             in
             the
             House
             .
             3.
             
             
               Not
               of
               all
               those
               Commons
            
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             so
             sent
             abroad
             ,
             for
             upon
             the
             division
             ,
             there
             were
             50
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             80
             on
             the
             other
             .
             4.
             
             It
             was
             at
             eight
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             a
             worke
             of
             double
             Darkenesse
             ▪
             not
             daring
             to
             looke
             the
             sun
             in
             the
             face
             .
             It
             was
             huddl'd
             up
             ;
             when
             divers
             ,
             that
             had
             their
             lodgings
             in
             the
             remoter
             
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             or
             without
             it
             ,
             divers
             that
             were
             infirme
             ,
             or
             aged
             ,
             or
             lazy
             ,
             or
             hungry
             ,
             or
             tir'd
             ,
             or
             fearfull
             ,
             all
             that
             tooke
             care
             to
             avoid
             the
             throw
             of
             the
             Dye
             between
             the
             Envy
             and
             evileye
             of
             a
             prevailing
             Faction
             and
             their
             own
             Consciences
             had
             retired
             :
             the
             House
             so
             thin
             ,
             that
             a
             Motion
             was
             made
             by
             a
             grave
             Patriot
             ,
             
               that
               it
               ,
               being
               a
               Busines
               of
               very
               great
               concernment
               unto
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               might
               undergo
               the
               fullest
               debate
               ,
               be
               re
               committed
               ,
               that
               a
               full
               House
               might
               be
               called
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               referr'd
               unto
               the
               wisdome
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             let
             me
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             
               best-govern'd
               States
               in
               Christendome
            
             ,
             even
             such
             to
             which
             they
             pretend
             to
             modell
             themselves
             ,
             
               Venice
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             (
             Indeed
             ,
             where
             is
             it
             not
             so
             ,
             abroad
             ?
             )
             nothing
             of
             Consequence
             is
             concluded
             ,
             but
             wherein
             
               two
               Thirds
               of
               the
               Suffrages
            
             do
             concur
             .
             In
             our
             Kingdom
             ,
             how
             oft
             hath
             a
             Voice
             ,
             or
             two
             ,
             an
             inconsiderable
             Overplus
             ,
             carried
             a
             busines
             ,
             even
             to
             our
             undoing
             ?
             Let
             me
             mind
             them
             of
             one
             thing
             more
             ,
             That
             there
             they
             
               have
               Boxes
            
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             their
             
               Votes
               are
               Secret
            
             ,
             and
             their
             consciences
             under
             no
             awe
             of
             an
             Imperious
             faction
             ,
             under
             no
             danger
             of
             question
             for
             having
             dissented
             ,
             
               of
               being
               Poasted
            
             ,
             or
             expos'd
             to
             the
             
               Rage
               of
               Porters
            
             ,
             as
             ours
             are
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             .
          
           
             Even
             among
             that
             number
             ,
             if
             you
             deduct
             such
             as
             were
             Crackt-Courtiers
             enraged
             by
             former
             dis-respects
             ,
             or
             having
             Judas-like
             betraied
             their
             Master
             ,
             cannot
             be
             secured
             but
             by
             his
             
               Ruine
               ;
               such
            
             as
             were
             
               broken
               Citizens
               ,
               Ven
               ,
               Penington
               ,
               Hervy
               ,
               &c.
            
             that
             had
             in
             their
             Eye
             to
             heale
             the
             wounds
             of
             their
             ruinous
             Estates
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             
               Low-fortun'd
               Soldiers
            
             ,
             driving
             at
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             Trade
             ,
             by
             laying
             the
             grounds
             of
             
               new
               Contestations
               ;
               such
            
             as
             sail'd
             by
             the
             
               Compasse
               of
               their
               Leaders
            
             ,
             following
             the
             Herd
             they
             were
             sorted
             to
             ,
             by
             a
             blind
             faith
             ,
             and
             through
             pure
             Simplicity
             ;
             Such
             as
             
               were
               Committee-men
            
             ,
             obnoxious
             ,
             and
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             question'd
             for
             Accounts
             ,
             so
             willing
             to
             shut
             the
             dore
             fast
             against
             that
             storme
             ;
             &
             lastly
             ,
             such
             as
             
               were
               devoted
               unto
               Journy-work
            
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             a
             Boone
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             reciprocally
             gratified
             in
             some
             other
             kind
             ;
             deduct
             (
             I
             say
             )
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             have
             a
             poore
             Company
             ,
             perhaps
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             sometimes
             have
             serv'd
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             to
             passe
             matters
             of
             high
             Consequence
             ,
             the
             
               Speaker
               and
               one
               or
               two
               more
               .
            
             Let
             the
             whole
             world
             now
             judge
             ,
             whether
             this
             deserves
             to
             
             beare
             that
             high
             Stamp
             and
             Character
             ,
             as
             an
             
               Act
               of
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
            
             assembled
             in
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             VOTES
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             passed
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
           
             Because
             the
             Votes
             lead
             the
             file
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             the
             occasions
             of
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             It
             is
             fit
             they
             should
             come
             to
             the
             Test
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             how
             they
             passed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Fifty
             or
             sixty
             (
             as
             I
             said
             afore
             )
             of
             the
             most
             active
             intelligent
             Members
             ,
             suspected
             to
             be
             cros-grain'd
             to
             that
             way
             ,
             were
             sent
             abroad
             under
             colour
             of
             the
             
               Publick
               service
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Head-quarters
             were
             appointed
             to
             draw
             
               towards
               London
            
             ;
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             from
             other
             parts
             ,
             to
             startle
             the
             securer
             Members
             ,
             and
             affright
             the
             weaker
             and
             obnoxious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             At
             the
             Debate
             ,
             the
             
               first
               Vote
            
             was
             begun
             withall
             ,
             which
             had
             some
             shew
             of
             Reason
             in
             it
             ;
             cunningly
             enough
             ;
             that
             when
             the
             Dissenting
             party
             had
             champed
             upon
             that
             awhile
             ,
             they
             might
             perhaps
             yeild
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             retire
             ;
             while
             the
             other
             three
             Votes
             were
             dispatched
             in
             their
             Absence
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             evince
             these
             Votes
             ,
             there
             wanted
             not
             
               Argumenta
               bacillina
            
             ,
             Insinuations
             of
             Force
             and
             compulsion
             (
             a
             common
             practice
             there
             in
             all
             Debates
             of
             Consequence
             )
             made
             by
             Crumwell
             especially
             ,
             who
             represented
             it
             more
             then
             once
             ,
             how
             
               dis-tastfull
               it
               might
               be
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               if
               not
               consented
               to
               .
            
             And
             upon
             the
             Division
             ,
             Crumwell
             addressed
             himself
             to
             Ceely
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             not
             spoken
             to
             in
             in
             many
             moneths
             before
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             thanks
             ;
             whose
             Answer
             was
             ,
             
               that
               though
               he
               was
               of
               his
               mind
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               upon
               his
               Argument
               .
            
          
           
             And
             thus
             the
             Votes
             were
             carried
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             VOTES
             how
             passed
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             never
             much
             Difficulty
             made
             of
             the
             maddest
             Votes
             to
             passe
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             if
             the
             Commons
             pleased
             to
             switch
             or
             spur
             them
             up
             :
             yet
             here
             they
             were
             not
             willing
             to
             trust
             their
             good
             Natures
             altogether
             .
             First
             ,
             a
             
               Message
               of
               Thanks
            
             is
             sent
             from
             the
             Army
             by
             a
             
               glittering
               Committee
            
             of
             six
             Colonels
             ,
             to
             the
             House
             of
             
             Commons
             ,
             with
             
               a
               promise
               to
               live
               &
               die
               with
               them
               in
               defence
               thereof
            
             (
             a
             fure
             sign
             ,
             where
             the
             Bird
             was
             first
             brooded
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             .
             )
             A
             Message
             with
             
               two
               faces
            
             ,
             one
             looking
             to
             what
             was
             already
             done
             by
             the
             Commons
             ,
             the
             other
             (
             which
             was
             the
             chief
             )
             to
             what
             was
             expected
             from
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             afterward
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             which
             it
             was
             meant
             as
             a
             Preparation
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Addresse
             was
             made
             in
             particular
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             by
             these
             Champions
             of
             the
             Votes
             ,
             the
             Colonels
             ;
             much
             Courtship
             shewed
             ;
             many
             promises
             made
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             dealt
             with
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             Temper
             and
             Disposition
             .
             The
             fiery
             Spirits
             stoop'd
             unto
             and
             ply'd
             with
             gentle
             Fomentations
             ;
             the
             wel-affected
             encourag'd
             ;
             with
             some
             implicit
             Menaces
             unto
             the
             tame
             Spirits
             ;
             a
             strong
             Motive
             to
             bring
             the
             Lords
             over
             to
             a
             complyance
             with
             the
             Commons
             ,
             when
             they
             entreat
             ,
             that
             can
             enforce
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             denied
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             A
             publick
             printed
             Engagement
             ,
             to
             
               maintain
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
            
             is
             tendred
             .
             For
             they
             foreseeing
             the
             Inference
             would
             unavoidably
             be
             made
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Crown
             were
             trampled
             on
             ,
             Peerage
             could
             not
             look
             for
             any
             long
             Date
             ,
             did
             wisely
             enough
             by
             this
             printed
             little
             piece
             of
             Rhetorick
             ,
             apply
             themselves
             to
             invalidate
             that
             piece
             of
             Logick
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Scruples
             of
             the
             Lords
             before
             hand
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             While
             the
             Lords
             made
             some
             demur
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             the
             Scale
             stood
             even
             ,
             high
             words
             passed
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             
               That
               as
               they
               had
               saved
               the
               Kingdome
               without
               the
               Lords
               ,
               so
               could
               they
               settle
               it
               without
               them
            
             ;
             and
             more
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             Fiftly
             ,
             To
             make
             sure
             work
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             Guard
             to
             the
             Houses
             ,
             a
             Rod
             is
             brought
             over
             their
             Heads
             ,
             of
             a
             
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
            
             to
             White-Hall
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             Horse
             to
             the
             Mewes
             .
             This
             ,
             this
             struck
             the
             businesse
             dead
             .
             The
             Lords
             are
             convinc'd
             by
             such
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             so
             concur
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Iniquity
             of
             the
             VOTES
             in
             their
             Substance
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             spend
             much
             time
             on
             this
             Argument
             ;
             it
             seems
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             is
             convinced
             hereof
             already
             :
             for
             neither
             the
             
               Example
               of
               the
               Army
            
             (
             who
             made
             haste
             to
             present
             a
             Gratulatory
             Acknowledgement
             unto
             the
             House
             for
             these
             Votes
             )
             nor
             
               the
               Policy
               of
            
             the
             
               Committee-men
               ,
               Justices
            
             ,
             (
             men
             according
             to
             their
             own
             tooth
             ,
             
             chosen
             to
             adjutate
             for
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             more
             then
             for
             their
             Country's
             service
             )
             with
             other
             Engineers
             and
             Emissary's
             ,
             Nor
             yet
             the
             Force
             of
             their
             Souldiery
             ,
             dispersed
             through
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             hath
             been
             sufficient
             to
             awe
             them
             or
             entice
             them
             into
             such
             a
             Noose
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             any
             demonstration
             of
             their
             Concurrence
             in
             Judgement
             ,
             or
             of
             Engagement
             with
             them
             in
             the
             defence
             thereof
             ;
             except
             the
             poore
             Towne
             of
             Taunton
             ,
             and
             an
             inconsiderable
             part
             of
             inconsiderable
             men
             
               in
               Buckingham-shire
            
             ,
             we
             heare
             of
             none
             ;
             and
             for
             Those
             it
             is
             no
             Wonder
             :
             for
             the
             
               Taunton-men
               are
               so
               Independent
            
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             acknowledge
             any
             Land-lord
             ;
             but
             pretend
             those
             Houses
             which
             stand
             in
             the
             Towne
             ,
             were
             saved
             by
             their
             Sword
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             their
             lives
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             their
             owne
             .
             The
             
               Buckingham-shire
               men
            
             were
             out-witted
             ;
             some
             being
             made
             believe
             ,
             the
             Petition
             was
             for
             taking
             off
             Free-Quarter
             ;
             Others
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Presbyterian
               Government
            
             .
             Others
             were
             
               sent
               for
               up
            
             to
             meet
             their
             Ministers
             and
             other
             Confidents
             at
             Paddington
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             
               of
               businesse
               of
               huge
               Importance
            
             ,
             but
             knew
             not
             what
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             
               come
               thither
            
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             on
             ,
             like
             Geese
             ,
             with
             the
             flock
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             Kingdome
             but
             seriously
             consider
             the
             Barbarisme
             herein
             toward
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             wherein
             they
             involve
             
               this
               Nation
            
             thereby
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             there
             will
             no
             more
             be
             found
             to
             tread
             in
             their
             Steps
             .
             Imprisonment
             is
             the
             Buriall
             of
             a
             Man
             alive
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             Private
             persons
             hardly
             endure
             with
             patience
             :
             no
             Creature
             will
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             make
             any
             Escape
             .
             And
             it
             was
             formerly
             a
             high
             Charge
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             
               Subjects
               case
            
             ,
             upon
             
               the
               Star-Chamber
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Courts
             .
             
               But
               for
               a
               King
            
             to
             be
             so
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             
               our
               owne
               ,
               an
               Innocent
            
             and
             Pious
             Prince
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             Subjects
             ,
             &
             to
             be
             put
             under
             the
             custody
             of
             his
             desperate
             
               implacable
               Adversaries
            
             ;
             further
             ,
             to
             be
             depriv'd
             of
             all
             Accesse
             or
             Entercourse
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             ,
             friends
             ,
             sequestred
             from
             all
             the
             Comforts
             of
             life
             ,
             This
             is
             much
             more
             ,
             then
             ever
             was
             inflicted
             upon
             
               Lilburne
               ,
               Pryn
            
             ,
             or
             Bastwick
             ;
             whose
             hard
             usages
             have
             been
             thunderd
             by
             themselves
             throughout
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             
               to
               be
               savage
               ,
               barbarous
               ,
               inhumane
               .
            
             By
             the
             Law
             of
             this
             Land.
             It
             is
             
               Treason
               to
               imprison
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               at
               large
               .
            
             25
             Ed.
             3.
             c.
             2.
             
             What
             will
             these
             men
             be
             thought
             worthy
             of
             ,
             when
             that
             shall
             recover
             its
             own
             Channell
             ,
             and
             flow
             downe
             our
             Streets
             like
             a
             Stream
             ?
             when
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             their
             Accounts
             ?
          
           
           
             The
             
               Miseries
               wherein
               they
               involve
               this
               Nation
            
             hereby
             ,
             are
             obvious
             to
             every
             understanding
             .
             The
             Parliament
             touching
             the
             Succession
             ,
             1
             
               Mariae
               ,
               cap.
            
             1.
             acknowledgeth
             ,
             
               That
               the
               welfare
               ,
               profit
               ,
               and
               speciall
               benefit
               of
               the
               universall
               people
               is
               continu'd
               and
               maintain'd
               ,
               in
               the
               surety
               and
               preservation
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
            
             Even
             in
             this
             Parl.
             in
             their
             Declarations
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             
               That
               the
               very
               Safety
               and
               Being
               of
               both
               his
               Kingdomes
               depends
               upon
               His
               Majesties
               returne
               to
               London
               .
            
             Since
             the
             King
             was
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             The
             very
             Army
             could
             acknowledge
             ,
             
               There
               can
               be
               no
               Peace
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               without
               a
               good
               agreement
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Entercourse
             ,
             no
             Addresses
             made
             or
             entertain'd
             ?
             Those
             who
             have
             felt
             the
             Burden
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             need
             no
             Admonitour
             to
             judge
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             the
             Burden
             of
             another
             .
             As
             much
             as
             lies
             in
             them
             ,
             the
             Houses
             have
             laid
             a
             lasting
             foundation
             to
             entaile
             ,
             if
             not
             perpetuate
             the
             Discord
             to
             our
             Posterity
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             sad
             Consequences
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             all
             the
             particular
             Objections
             against
             His
             Majesty
             before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Those
             Objections
             which
             are
             made
             against
             His
             Majesty
             before
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             belongs
             to
             the
             first
             Classis
             of
             his
             Charges
             ,
             are
             only
             soure
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 His
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
              
               which
               he
               writ
               in
               Spaine
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 made
                 with
                 Spaine
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Articles
                 of
                 Marriage
                 made
                 with
                 France
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 The
                 Death
                 of
                 King
              
               James
               .
            
          
           
             But
             because
             the
             three
             first
             doe
             relate
             to
             that
             Charge
             which
             are
             against
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             being
             enclined
             to
             Popery
             ;
             we
             shall
             give
             them
             their
             answers
             under
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             brief
             of
             their
             Calumny
             concerning
             K.
             James
             his
             death
             ,
             
               is
               this
            
             ,
          
           
             That
             when
             the
             Duke
             was
             charged
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             of
             high
             Misdemeanour
             and
             Presumption
             ,
             In
             that
             he
             did
             contrary
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Physitians
             ,
             cause
             a
             Plaister
             to
             be
             applied
             ,
             and
             a
             Drink
             to
             be
             given
             to
             K.
             Iames
             ,
             who
             was
             sick
             but
             of
             an
             Ague
             ;
             and
             that
             conceived
             
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Declination
             by
             his
             Physitians
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             divers
             distempers
             and
             ill
             symptomes
             ensued
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             himself
             did
             attribute
             the
             cause
             thereof
             unto
             the
             Plaisters
             .
             That
             his
             Majesty
             who
             now
             is
             ,
             took
             notice
             of
             this
             in
             the
             Lords
             House
             ,
             told
             them
             He
             could
             be
             a
             Witnesse
             to
             cleare
             the
             Duke
             in
             every
             particular
             ,
             and
             did
             interrupt
             them
             by
             frequent
             Messages
             in
             their
             proceeding
             :
             afterwards
             Dissolv'd
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             did
             imprison
             Sir
             
               I.
               Eliot
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Dudly
               Diggs
            
             ;
             and
             hereupon
             ,
             they
             desire
             every
             one
             to
             judge
             where
             the
             guilt
             lay
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             that
             Calumnie
             concerning
             K.
             James
             .
          
           
             
             1.
             
             It
             is
             known
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             K.
             James
             was
             an
             aged
             man
             ;
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             an
             ill
             Diet
             :
             particularly
             ,
             how
             he
             was
             addicted
             to
             Excesse
             of
             
               sweet
               Wines
            
             ;
             by
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             together
             with
             ease
             and
             want
             of
             exercise
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             forbearance
             of
             all
             Physick
             ,
             he
             grew
             full
             of
             
               humors
               ,
               corpulent
            
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             evill
             constitution
             .
             For
             the
             
               sicknes
               he
               died
               of
            
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             Ague
             ,
             mixt
             of
             a
             quotidian
             and
             a
             tertian
             ,
             call'd
             an
             Hemitritaea
             ;
             and
             so
             determin'd
             of
             by
             all
             his
             Physitians
             ,
             six
             or
             seven
             at
             least
             .
             Now
             that
             Disease
             ,
             though
             stiled
             by
             the
             name
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             is
             known
             to
             be
             mortall
             in
             its
             owne
             nature
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             die
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             recover
             :
             But
             in
             such
             an
             
               Age
               ,
               Constitution
            
             ,
             and
             
               course
               of
               Diet
            
             ,
             as
             King
             James
             was
             of
             ,
             nothing
             more
             certain
             ;
             Especially
             considering
             he
             hated
             Medicines
             ,
             would
             conforme
             to
             
               no
               directions
            
             ;
             nay
             ,
             was
             so
             crosse
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             of
             his
             Doctors
             ,
             as
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             had
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             
               he
               must
               bleed
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               Rage
               ,
            
             he
             ingeminated
             the
             Scandal
             of
             a
             Butcher
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             they
             agreed
             ,
             this
             was
             his
             Disease
             ,
             so
             they
             were
             convinc'd
             ,
             that
             his
             Death
             was
             
               the
               naturall
            
             and
             genuine
             effect
             thereof
             ,
             and
             they
             testified
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             Body
             being
             opened
             ,
             was
             found
             faire
             and
             free
             from
             any
             ground
             of
             Suspition
             ,
             in
             the
             judgment
             both
             of
             his
             Chyrurgeons
             (
             of
             whom
             Master
             Hayes
             is
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Kings-bench
             )
             Apothecary's
             and
             Physitians
             .
             There
             are
             three
             of
             those
             Physitians
             yet
             alive
             ,
             Doctor
             Hervy
             ,
             Doctor
             Lister
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Craig
             ,
             all
             three
             honest
             and
             worthy
             men
             ,
             the
             two
             last
             resident
             in
             the
             Parliaments
             quarters
             about
             London
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Breach
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             of
             their
             party
             ;
             Doctor
             Craig
             under
             a
             disgust
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             
             discharg'd
             from
             his
             Attendance
             long
             afore
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             likely
             to
             be
             partial
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             Who
             all
             doe
             testifie
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Narrative
             ,
             and
             (
             I
             believe
             )
             are
             so
             noble
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             readily
             give
             satisfaction
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             that
             shall
             but
             doe
             his
             Judgment
             that
             right
             ,
             as
             to
             informe
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Touching
             
               the
               Duke
            
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             premise
             somewhat
             ;
             both
             
             about
             that
             he
             administred
             to
             K.
             James
             ,
             and
             also
             how
             far
             he
             was
             accus'd
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             answer
             the
             Charge
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Duke
               himselfe
            
             had
             been
             sick
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             long
             before
             :
             in
             which
             Disease
             he
             was
             attended
             by
             three
             able
             Physicians
             ;
             but
             after
             some
             wrestling
             with
             it
             by
             their
             help
             ,
             the
             
               Countesse
               of
               Buckingham
            
             his
             Mother
             ,
             shutting
             them
             out
             of
             dores
             ,
             gives
             the
             Duke
             a
             Vomit
             ,
             made
             with
             Tobacco
             ;
             which
             wrought
             violently
             ,
             but
             recover'd
             him
             from
             his
             Disease
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             finding
             himself
             somewhat
             weak
             ,
             he
             retires
             to
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Warwick's
               house
            
             in
             Essex
             ,
             where
             ,
             either
             upon
             change
             of
             Aire
             ,
             or
             some
             reliques
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             or
             what
             cause
             soever
             ,
             he
             suffer'd
             a
             relapse
             :
             and
             being
             perswaded
             by
             the
             
               E.
               of
               Warwick
            
             ,
             sent
             for
             one
             Remington
             ,
             a
             Physician
             living
             thereabout
             ,
             who
             by
             a
             Plaister
             ,
             applyed
             to
             
               his
               Stomack
            
             and
             Wrists
             ,
             and
             a
             Posset-drink
             taken
             inwardly
             ,
             recovered
             him
             from
             that
             Relapse
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             K.
             James
             being
             sick
             ,
             his
             disease
             an
             Ague
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ignorant
             of
             the
             distinction
             between
             Agnes
             ,
             thinking
             all
             of
             the
             
               same
               Nature
            
             ,
             that
             bore
             the
             
               same
               Name
            
             ,
             perceiving
             the
             
               Physicians
               doubtfull
            
             ,
             other
             directions
             unsuccessfull
             ,
             the
             Kings
             disposition
             impatient
             of
             many
             Medicines
             ,
             declareth
             to
             the
             King
             his
             owne
             Cure
             ,
             proposeth
             to
             the
             
               Physicians
               to
               Vomit
               him
            
             with
             Tobacco
             .
             But
             the
             danger
             thereof
             being
             suggested
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             speciall
             Antipathy
             of
             the
             
               King
               against
               it
            
             ,
             he
             forbeares
             that
             remedy
             ,
             yet
             upon
             the
             urgent
             desire
             of
             King
             James
             himselfe
             ,
             procures
             for
             him
             the
             aforesaid
             
               Plaister
               and
               Drinke
            
             ;
             the
             one
             being
             onely
             London-Treacle
             ,
             the
             other
             no
             more
             but
             Posset-drink
             ,
             boil'd
             with
             Harts-horne
             and
             Marigold-flowers
             ,
             then
             sweetned
             with
             syrrup
             of
             Gilly-flowers
             ;
             which
             were
             both
             discover'd
             to
             the
             Physicians
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             obtain'd
             before
             ,
             not
             without
             some
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Warwick
            
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             application
             of
             this
             ,
             whether
             by
             the
             naturall
             course
             
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             cause
             ,
             the
             
               King
               grew
               worse
               indeed
            
             ;
             the
             Physicians
             take
             it
             not
             well
             ;
             these
             Medicines
             are
             laid
             aside
             .
             Yet
             ,
             the
             disease
             not
             abating
             upon
             intermission
             of
             the
             directions
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             impatient
             both
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Physicians
             prescripts
             ,
             importunes
             again
             for
             that
             Remedy
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             rejected
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             a
             Bed-chamber-man
             is
             presently
             dispatch'd
             unto
             the
             Apothecary
             ,
             Monsieur
             du
             Plure
             ,
             Treacle
             is
             sent
             for
             :
             no
             tearm
             of
             Specification
             being
             added
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             send
             the
             best
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             means
             sent
             him
             Venice-Treacle
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             was
             better
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             was
             it
             worse
             for
             the
             Kings
             disease
             .
             This
             being
             brought
             ,
             no
             body
             there
             present
             could
             order
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Countesse
               of
               Buckingham
            
             .
             It
             was
             applied
             again
             ;
             but
             being
             hotter
             then
             the
             former
             Plaister
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             hot
             fit
             approaching
             ,
             it
             might
             somewhat
             aggravate
             his
             Heate
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               That
               these
               had
               done
               him
               hurt
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               Extremity
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             ,
             some
             one
             in
             the
             roome
             drank
             up
             the
             Posset-drinke
             ;
             and
             the
             Plaister
             was
             applied
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             took
             no
             manner
             of
             hurt
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             cured
             of
             an
             Ague
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             whole
             truth
             concerning
             that
             Application
             ;
             and
             besides
             others
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             attested
             by
             Master
             
               Patrick
               Maule
            
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             Bed-chamber
             ,
             and
             in
             Attendance
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             whom
             the
             Parliament
             hath
             imployed
             about
             the
             King
             ,
             ever
             since
             he
             hath
             bin
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             therefore
             one
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             would
             relate
             nothing
             to
             their
             disadvantage
             ,
             on
             set
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             
               Duke's
               Impeachment
            
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             When
             that
             
               Parliament
               was
            
             summon'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Elections
             were
             made
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Eliot
            
             ,
             who
             much
             honoured
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             was
             reciprocally
             much
             esteemed
             of
             by
             him
             ,
             made
             an
             addresse
             unto
             the
             Duke
             in
             the
             name
             of
             
               many
               Members
            
             ,
             offered
             him
             many
             Arguments
             to
             bring
             him
             unto
             their
             Party
             ,
             made
             engagements
             unto
             him
             to
             establish
             him
             in
             all
             his
             Places
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             adde
             unto
             his
             Grandeur
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             ,
             rejecting
             these
             offers
             ,
             and
             replying
             with
             some
             Scorne
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Height
             (
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             vanity
             )
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             
               That
               the
            
             King
             
               should
               have
               that
               now
               ,
               by
               no
               leave
               of
               theirs
               ,
               which
               formerly
               he
               would
               have
               thanked
               them
               for
               ;
               and
               
               that
               the
               turbulent
               Spirits
               were
               so
               dasht
               ,
               that
               there
               could
               be
               no
               considerable
               Opposition
               in
               their
               House
               to
               his
               designes
            
             (
             and
             indeed
             in
             sight
             ,
             more
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             that
             Election
             were
             at
             the
             Dukes
             devotion
             .
             )
             Whereupon
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Eliot
            
             ,
             like
             a
             good
             Patriot
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             
               that
               he
               was
               mistaken
               in
               the
               Spirit
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               the
               very
               walls
               infusing
               Resolution
               into
               them
               who
               sate
               there
               ;
               and
               rather
               then
               the
            
             Duke
             
               should
               not
               be
               dasht
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               would
               break
               the
               ice
               .
            
             And
             hereupon
             was
             the
             
               E.
               of
               Bristol
            
             countenanced
             (
             whom
             in
             former
             Parliaments
             they
             themselves
             had
             cast
             some
             frowns
             upon
             ,
             and
             threatned
             with
             some
             danger
             .
             )
             This
             Impeachment
             against
             
               the
               Duke
            
             is
             contrived
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             King
             must
             either
             engage
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             stand
             Neuter
             ,
             or
             (
             which
             was
             worst
             of
             all
             )
             beare
             the
             reflection
             of
             that
             Dirt
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             bestow
             upon
             the
             Duke
             .
             This
             was
             the
             true
             ground
             of
             that
             Charge
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             Man
             ,
             who
             carried
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             did
             chiefly
             manage
             it
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             and
             in
             their
             Committees
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             These
             things
             thus
             premised
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             First
             by
             way
             of
             Concession
             ,
             
             that
             indeed
             the
             Duke
             was
             guilty
             of
             Imprudence
             ,
             to
             meddle
             in
             an
             Art
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             Master
             of
             ;
             And
             more
             yet
             ,
             to
             exhibit
             any
             thing
             that
             way
             unto
             a
             King
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             in
             some
             measure
             liable
             to
             the
             Charge
             against
             him
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Exception
             ,
             1.
             
             This
             was
             no
             cause
             of
             the
             Kings
             death
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             very
             Charge
             implies
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             of
             Mis-demeanors
             and
             high
             Presumptions
             .
             Had
             it
             been
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             have
             stood
             on
             this
             side
             High-Treason
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             a
             malicious
             intimation
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             guilty
             of
             what
             they
             themselves
             were
             ashamed
             to
             charge
             upon
             the
             Duke
             .
             2.
             
             It
             was
             done
             out
             of
             a
             good
             affection
             ,
             and
             an
             intent
             to
             recover
             the
             King.
             Had
             he
             had
             other
             Ends
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             owned
             the
             Action
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             He
             was
             not
             so
             weak
             a
             Politician
             ,
             as
             to
             doe
             such
             a
             businesse
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             or
             by
             those
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             above-boord
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Medicines
             of
             themselves
             were
             innocent
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             prejudice
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             it
             from
             learned
             Physicians
             ,
             that
             London-Treacle
             is
             of
             a
             temperate
             nature
             ,
             and
             propulsive
             of
             Venome
             from
             the
             Heart
             ,
             a
             Cordial
             ;
             the
             decoction
             of
             Harts-horn
             with
             Marygold-flowers
             and
             Gilly-flowers
             is
             no
             other
             .
             Nay
             ,
             this
             was
             attested
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Physicians
             upon
             their
             Examinations
             
             in
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             that
             those
             Medicines
             did
             him
             no
             hurt
             .
             4.
             
             There
             was
             a
             possibility
             to
             save
             the
             King
             thereby
             .
             Experiment
             is
             the
             best
             Leg
             and
             Base
             of
             Physick
             ;
             and
             oftentimes
             ,
             when
             a
             learned
             Doctor
             hath
             strugled
             in
             vaine
             ,
             a
             Nurse
             or
             a
             Midwife
             hath
             wrought
             the
             Cure
             by
             an
             approved
             Receit
             .
             How
             oft
             hath
             the
             
               Lady
               of
               Kent
            
             flatter'd
             her selfe
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             and
             the
             Lady
             Brooks
             too
             ,
             or
             they
             have
             done
             Cures
             by
             a
             Medicine
             or
             two
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             blow'd
             at
             in
             vaine
             by
             good
             Physicians
             ?
             5.
             
             It
             was
             done
             by
             K.
             James
             his
             earnest
             entreaty
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             ,
             how
             far
             the
             Importunity
             of
             a
             great
             Person
             ,
             a
             Prince
             ,
             may
             transport
             a
             man
             ,
             his
             servant
             ,
             even
             against
             Reason
             ,
             much
             more
             where
             there
             was
             Reason
             for
             it
             .
             We
             can
             produce
             an
             example
             of
             a
             French
             K.
             in
             a
             Fever
             ,
             who
             being
             prohibited
             all
             Wine
             by
             his
             Physicians
             ;
             did
             so
             importune
             his
             Servants
             for
             that
             liquor
             ,
             as
             they
             gave
             him
             his
             fill
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             strongest
             too
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             not
             only
             satisfied
             ,
             but
             his
             
               Fever
               cured
            
             .
             6.
             
             The
             chief
             Witnesses
             against
             the
             Duke
             were
             Ramsey
             and
             Eglisham
             ,
             the
             first
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             his
             pen
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             of
             so
             bad
             a
             Reputation
             ,
             that
             their
             testimony
             was
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             against
             a
             private
             man
             ;
             the
             former
             being
             expell'd
             ,
             or
             enforced
             to
             relinquish
             the
             Colledge
             of
             London
             for
             his
             ill-behavior
             ,
             who
             will
             
               lie
               ,
               swear
               ,
               flatter
            
             ,
             do
             any
             villany
             :
             the
             latter
             expell'd
             from
             his
             Vniversity
             ,
             a
             Papist
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             no
             Religion
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             little
             honesty
             or
             learning
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             a
             crackt
             Braine
             too
             .
             8.
             
             For
             K.
             James
             his
             own
             Clamour
             ,
             his
             word
             that
             way
             was
             no
             Slander
             .
             How
             often
             hath
             Treason
             been
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             crost
             or
             disturb'd
             in
             his
             sports
             and
             recreations
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
            
             us'd
             to
             make
             himself
             merry
             with
             that
             Expression
             of
             King
             James
             ,
             upon
             an
             accidentall
             cut
             of
             his
             finger
             by
             his
             Carver
             .
             9.
             
             That
             the
             Disease
             was
             in
             the
             declination
             ,
             was
             uncertaine
             .
             Sometimes
             one
             
               fit
               flatters
            
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             
               kills
               .
               Physicians
            
             love
             to
             speak
             Placentia
             ,
             especially
             to
             
               Great
               Patients
            
             .
             We
             have
             lately
             had
             an
             Experiment
             of
             that
             in
             the
             L.
             Fairfax
             who
             died
             of
             a
             Corn
             in
             his
             Toe
             ,
             and
             that
             presently
             after
             his
             Physician
             had
             made
             his
             Attendants
             and
             Friends
             secure
             of
             his
             recovery
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             sometimes
             amisse
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Cure
             ,
             to
             feed
             them
             with
             hopes
             ,
             and
             to
             cherish
             their
             conceit
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             though
             but
             of
             small
             reality
             ,
             yet
             of
             no
             small
             Consequence
             .
             Besides
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             it
             was
             given
             out
             by
             them
             so
             ;
             One
             of
             the
             ablest
             told
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             
             divers
             others
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             disease
             was
             
               mortall
               ,
               and
               would
               surely
               speed
               him
            
             ;
             giving
             this
             reason
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               twenty
               Patients
               that
               year
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               them
               recover'd
               ,
               under
               sixteen
               fits
               ,
               but
               the
            
             King
             
               had
               not
               strength
               enough
               to
               endure
               twelve
               .
            
             Besides
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             year
             ,
             which
             preceded
             the
             
               great
               Sicknes
            
             ;
             before
             which
             ,
             usually
             diseases
             have
             much
             Malignancy
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             put
             tricks
             upon
             the
             
               best
               Physicians
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             
               to
               his
               Majesty
            
             ,
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             Those
             who
             were
             conversant
             
             about
             him
             ,
             both
             Physicians
             and
             others
             give
             this
             account
             ,
             
               that
               they
               are
               confident
               ,
               he
               knew
               not
               any
               of
               those
               Passages
               .
            
             In
             that
             he
             brought
             off
             the
             Duke
             ,
             he
             might
             think
             himself
             bound
             by
             a
             
               three-fold
               Cord
            
             ,
             of
             
               Honour
               ,
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             Friendship
             :
             of
             Honour
             ,
             because
             that
             which
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             Accusation
             was
             his
             
               owne
               service
            
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             pretended
             so
             to
             be
             .
             Of
             Justice
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             done
             King
             
               James
               no
               hurt
            
             ,
             did
             it
             in
             obedience
             to
             King
             James
             his
             owne
             command
             ,
             intended
             him
             all
             good
             ;
             and
             was
             prosecuted
             by
             his
             Adversaries
             upon
             another
             Score
             and
             Spite
             .
             Of
             Friendship
             also
             ,
             it
             being
             well
             known
             ,
             how
             deeply
             the
             Duke
             had
             wound
             himself
             into
             the
             
               Kings
               favour
            
             (
             I
             dispute
             not
             ,
             how
             justly
             )
             the
             very
             laws
             of
             friendship
             call'd
             for
             
               relief
               at
               his
               hands
            
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             Duke
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             
               opprest
               .
               H.
               Martin
            
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             most
             professed
             enemy
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             thought
             so
             meanly
             of
             this
             Accusation
             ,
             that
             he
             onely
             made
             sport
             of
             it
             :
             when
             in
             some
             company
             it
             was
             spoken
             of
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             
               (
               if
               it
               were
               true
               )
               It
               was
               the
               onely
               good
               action
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               therefore
               desired
               he
               might
               not
               be
               alwaies
               twitted
               with
               that
               .
            
          
           
             And
             now
             let
             all
             the
             world
             judge
             of
             the
             abominable
             Iniquity
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             lay
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             their
             owne
             Prince
             things
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             ,
             things
             of
             that
             ugly
             Stamp
             ,
             that
             a
             loyall
             Subject
             dares
             not
             put
             them
             into
             words
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             adde
             unto
             all
             that
             hath
             bin
             said
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             singular
             observance
             and
             dutifulnesse
             of
             his
             owne
             Children
             towards
             himself
             ,
             a
             comfort
             seldome
             vouchsafed
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             former
             obedience
             .
             God
             observes
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             a
             proportion
             in
             all
             his
             Retributions
             ;
             and
             punisheth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
               in
               Specie
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             our
             Offences
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             kind
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               His
               Majesties
               composednes
            
             and
             equality
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             dangers
             and
             afflictions
             .
             When
             his
             Chamber
             hath
             been
             beset
             with
             
               Armed
               men
            
             ,
             I
             cannot
             learne
             ,
             that
             he
             lost
             one
             hours
             Rest
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             a
             cause
             of
             Terrour
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             cleare
             Conscience
             .
             Nor
             can
             I
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             scruple
             at
             any
             of
             those
             Cates
             ,
             which
             were
             cook'd
             by
             a
             Hand
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             armed
             and
             held
             up
             against
             him
             in
             the
             field
             .
             Whatsoever
             his
             troubles
             and
             distresses
             were
             ,
             he
             
               was
               himself
            
             still
             
               
                 —
                 Mediis
                 tranquillus
                 in
                 undis
                 .
              
            
             But
             Murder
             ,
             especially
             Parricide
             is
             a
             Fury
             ,
             which
             keeps
             the
             Conscience
             in
             a
             continuall
             Alarme
             ,
             and
             presents
             unto
             all
             the
             Senses
             ,
             objects
             of
             horrour
             and
             approaching
             vengeance
             .
             The
             History
             is
             known
             of
             Nero
             ,
             who
             never
             could
             endure
             a
             
               clap
               of
               Thunder
            
             ,
             after
             the
             murder
             of
             his
             own
             Mother
             ;
             but
             crept
             even
             
               under
               his
               Bed
            
             ,
             or
             into
             the
             
               closest
               Corner
            
             he
             could
             possibly
             find
             ,
             at
             the
             noise
             of
             it
             .
             And
             I
             need
             not
             enlarge
             that
             story
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             hearing
             Swallows
             singing
             in
             his
             Palace
             ,
             fancied
             they
             sung
             it
             clearly
             ,
             That
             
               he
               was
               his
               Fathers
               murderer
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             pursued
             and
             beaten
             downe
             .
             Many
             more
             such
             Arguments
             we
             might
             insist
             upon
             ,
             if
             we
             would
             make
             use
             of
             such
             Topicks
             ,
             as
             passe
             with
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             for
             excellent
             
               strength
               of
               reason
            
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             serve
             their
             Occasions
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             I
             expected
             with
             this
             ,
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             should
             have
             been
             charged
             with
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             elder
             Brother
             Prince
             Henry
             also
             :
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             That
             had
             a
             place
             in
             the
             first
             rude
             draught
             of
             the
             Catalogue
             of
             his
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             was
             compos'd
             in
             the
             Army
             .
             But
             the
             House
             remembred
             ,
             
               his
               Majesty
            
             was
             but
             
               twelve
               years
            
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             was
             expung'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             the
             Crimination
             they
             make
             against
             His
             Majesty
             from
             the
             time
             of
             His
             comming
             to
             the
             Crown
             untill
             the
             present
             Rupture
             .
          
           
             Those
             Aspersions
             ,
             which
             they
             cast
             upon
             the
             King
             from
             his
             entrance
             upon
             the
             Crown
             untill
             this
             
               Breach
               between
            
             Him
             and
             them
             ,
             are
             reducible
             to
             3
             Heads
             :
          
           
             The
             first
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             
               more
               immediately
            
             relate
             unto
             his
             
               own
               Person
            
             .
          
           
           
             The
             second
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             were
             done
             
               by
               his
               Ministers
            
             ,
             and
             did
             originally
             flow
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Lords
               of
               the
               Privy
               Councell
            
             ,
             his
             
               Councell
               at
               Law
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Servants
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             were
             done
             by
             his
             
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             either
             Civill
             or
             Ecclesiasticall
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             may
             marshall
             ,
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 
                   Perjury
                   ,
                   and
                   Breach
                   of
                   Trust
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 
                   Popery
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Conspiracy
                   with
                   Papists
                   to
                   massacre
                   all
                   the
                   Protestants
                   in
                
                 England
                 and
                 Ireland
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 
                   Hate
                   of
                   Parliaments
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Their
             Charge
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             and
             Breach
             of
             Trust
             .
          
           
             This
             deserves
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             Crime
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             if
             true
             ;
             and
             the
             fowlest
             Calumny
             ,
             if
             false
             ;
             which
             they
             tax
             His
             Majesty
             withall
             in
             these
             generall
             words
             ,
             page
             11.
             
             
               He
               hath
               broken
               his
               Coronation-Oath
               ,
               severall
               Vows
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
               and
               Imprecations
               ,
               through
               His
               whole
               Reign
               ,
               and
               so
               oft
               renued
               before
               God
               and
               the
               world
            
             :
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             They
             accuse
             him
             of
             a
             
               continued
               Track
               of
               Breach
               of
               trust
               ,
               since
               he
               wore
               the
               Crown
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             That
             Charge
             answered
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             These
             are
             but
             barely
             asserted
             ;
             and
             I
             appeal
             to
             their
             own
             Breasts
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             fit
             to
             take
             their
             word
             in
             this
             Case
             ;
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             I
             may
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             is
             onely
             a
             
               Generall
               Accusation
            
             ;
             no
             
               particular
               Instance
            
             given
             .
             Indeed
             afterwards
             there
             is
             an
             Imputation
             of
             
               Breach
               of
               Articles
               with
               the
               Scots
            
             ;
             denying
             of
             any
             Commission
             to
             have
             been
             granted
             to
             Cockram
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             with
             other
             Papers
             ;
             and
             some
             such
             things
             there
             are
             which
             amount
             to
             no
             more
             then
             Tergiversation
             ,
             if
             all
             were
             true
             as
             they
             relate
             ;
             and
             shall
             have
             a
             full
             Satisfaction
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             .
             If
             they
             had
             held
             forth
             any
             proof
             of
             any
             particular
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             joyn'd
             Issue
             ,
             and
             made
             no
             question
             to
             vindicate
             His
             Majesty
             .
             They
             may
             remember
             ,
             Generalities
             afford
             a
             shrewd
             suspition
             of
             jugling
             fraudulence
             ;
             and
             we
             have
             some
             aime
             at
             their
             Intents
             ,
             by
             their
             audacious
             Imputations
             
             to
             make
             something
             stick
             upon
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             With
             what
             Confidence
             can
             they
             accuse
             his
             Majesty
             (
             if
             he
             had
             been
             guilty
             )
             of
             that
             ,
             wherein
             they
             themselves
             lie
             so
             grosly
             open
             to
             Exception
             ?
             
               Quis
               tulerit
               Gracchos
               ?
               &c.
            
             Their
             whole
             Practise
             hath
             been
             Prevarication
             ,
             Breach
             of
             Oath
             and
             Trust
             ,
             both
             with
             God
             and
             Man.
             Have
             but
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             to
             eye
             their
             deportment
             towards
             all
             men
             they
             have
             had
             to
             deal
             with
             .
             In
             relation
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             Have
             they
             not
             broke
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             sworne
             to
             beare
             faith
             and
             true
             Allegiance
             to
             His
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             the
             same
             against
             all
             Conspiracies
             ,
             &
             c
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             broke
             the
             Oath
             too
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             professed
             ,
             testified
             and
             declared
             him
             the
             onely
             
               supream
               Head
               and
               Governour
               over
               all
               Persons
               ,
               in
               all
               Causes
               ,
               within
               these
               His
               Dominions
            
             ?
             both
             which
             Oaths
             they
             must
             and
             doe
             take
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             legally
             sit
             and
             Vote
             in
             that
             House
             .
             Have
             they
             kept
             the
             Protestation
             better
             ,
             which
             provided
             for
             the
             
               Kings
               honour
               ,
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             Safety
             ,
             before
             their
             Priviledges
             ?
             And
             have
             they
             kept
             their
             owne
             
               solemne
               Covenant
            
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             or
             any
             Branch
             thereof
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             been
             resembled
             to
             an
             
               Almanack
               out
               of
               date
            
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             Martin
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               Scots
               Declaration
            
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             a
             check
             ?
          
           
             How
             have
             they
             deceived
             and
             abused
             this
             
               poor
               Nation
            
             ,
             in
             reference
             
               to
               the
               King
            
             ;
             when
             they
             conjur'd
             us
             up
             to
             rescue
             the
             Kings
             Person
             ,
             (
             among
             other
             things
             )
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             
               Evill
               Counsellours
            
             ,
             and
             to
             fetch
             him
             home
             gloriously
             to
             his
             Greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             
               faithfull
               Counsell
            
             ,
             Themselves
             ?
          
           
             How
             well
             have
             they
             answer'd
             that
             very
             great
             Trust
             the
             King
             reposed
             in
             them
             ,
             when
             (
             to
             please
             them
             if
             possible
             )
             he
             tied
             up
             his
             owne
             hands
             from
             the
             dissolving
             this
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             without
             their
             Consent
             ?
             (
             the
             greatest
             
               Breach
               of
               Trust
               that
               ever
               the
               King
               made
               ,
            
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             
               John
               Lilburne
            
             .
             )
          
           
             How
             have
             they
             acquitted
             their
             Engagements
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             King
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             have
             they
             not
             disclaimed
             their
             owne
             Declarations
             ,
             as
             Obligatory
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Scots
             since
             ,
             That
             
               they
               were
               framed
               ,
               published
               and
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               as
               Affaires
               then
               stood
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               may
               alter
               them
               now
               ?
            
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             that
             
               they
               are
               alterable
               at
               pieasure
            
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             Promissory
             ,
             and
             that
             
             upon
             the
             most
             sacred
             Invocation
             possible
             ;
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             Scots
             Papers
             ,
             
               We
               professe
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               which
               is
               the
               strongest
               obligation
               that
               any
               Christian
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               solemne
               Publick
               Faith
               that
               any
               State
               can
               give
               ,
               (
               Husbands
            
             Book
             of
             Decl.
             p.
             587.
             
             &
             663.
             the
             like
             ,
             )
             
               That
               no
               trouble
               nor
               successe
               should
               change
               their
               resolutions
               ,
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             And
             how
             they
             have
             made
             good
             these
             following
             
               Expressions
               of
               the
               Army
            
             ,
             (
             for
             now
             I
             must
             charge
             the
             Parliament
             with
             the
             Doublings
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             rule
             the
             roast
             there
             )
             Whereas
             there
             is
             a
             
               scandalous
               Information
               ,
               presented
               to
               the
               Houses
               ,
               importing
               as
               if
               His
               Majesty
               were
               kept
               a
               Prisoner
            
             amongst
             us
             ,
             
               and
               barbarously
               and
               uncivilly
               used
               ,
               We
               cannot
               but
               declare
               ,
               that
               the
               same
            
             and
             all
             other
             
               Suggestions
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               are
               most
               false
               ,
               scandalous
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               contrary
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               our
               declared
               desires
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               our
               Principles
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             We
             
               clearly
               professe
            
             ,
             we
             
               doe
               not
               see
               ,
               how
               there
               can
               be
               any
               Peace
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               firme
               and
               lasting
               ,
               without
               a
               due
               consideration
               of
               and
               provision
               for
               the
               Rights
               ,
               Quiet
               ,
               and
               Immunity
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               His
               Royall
               Family
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Remonst
             .
             from
             Ex.
             and
             A.
             Jun.
             23.
             1647.
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             
               That
               untill
               the
               settlement
               ,
               His
               Majesty
               may
               find
               all
               personall
               Civility
               and
               Respects
               ,
               with
               all
               reasonable
               Freedome
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Letter
             from
             Sir
             
               Tho
               :
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             besides
             many
             more
             ;
             which
             applied
             to
             their
             present
             practice
             ,
             doe
             lowdly
             proclaime
             their
             odious
             Prevarication
             toward
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             In
             relation
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             How
             strangely
             have
             they
             falne
             short
             of
             their
             Trust
             ?
             Can
             their
             Consciences
             flatter
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             entrusted
             by
             us
             ,
             with
             the
             least
             thought
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             enthrone
             themselves
             ,
             during
             life
             ,
             in
             those
             Chairs
             ,
             and
             entaile
             their
             Places
             on
             their
             Posterity
             ?
             yet
             many
             of
             them
             being
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             have
             intimated
             thus
             much
             ;
             nay
             ,
             in
             the
             House
             it
             hath
             often
             dropt
             from
             them
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               dangerous
               to
               pitch
               upon
               a
               time
               of
               Dissolution
               ,
               though
               within
               these
               ten
               or
               twenty
               yeares
               .
            
             Some
             of
             them
             have
             been
             so
             ingenuous
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               If
               they
               give
               way
               .
               Another
               Parliament
               must
               be
               call
               '
               within
               these
               three
               years
               ;
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               is
               so
               totally
               corrupted
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               Ten
               to
               one
               ,
               but
               That
               would
               attaint
               the
               Members
               of
               This.
            
             Many
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             Fathers
             ,
             have
             by
             their
             Power
             and
             Interest
             already
             brought
             in
             ,
             not
             onely
             their
             
               eldest
               Children
            
             (
             some
             
             in
             their
             Nonage
             ,
             and
             Children
             indeed
             )
             but
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             Say
             ,
             who
             hath
             three
             of
             his
             owne
             Sons
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             .
             They
             were
             entrusted
             by
             the
             people
             (
             I
             trow
             )
             to
             ease
             them
             of
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             establish
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             Persons
             ,
             settle
             the
             propriety
             in
             their
             Estates
             :
             yet
             let
             me
             bespeak
             them
             in
             the
             words
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             hath
             lost
             his
             bloud
             in
             their
             service
             ,
             
               Mr.
               Lilburne
            
             by
             name
             ,
             
               I
               challenge
               them
               to
               shew
               one
               Act
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             We
             feel
             their
             little
             finger
             heavier
             then
             the
             Loynes
             of
             the
             King
             with
             all
             his
             Predecessours
             .
             They
             have
             brought
             us
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             one
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             bound
             up
             by
             law
             ,
             to
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             5
             or
             600
             of
             themselves
             ,
             nay
             every
             petty
             Committe-man
             ,
             every
             insolent
             Officer
             ,
             whose
             Will
             and
             Lust
             is
             their
             Law
             ;
             so
             into
             an
             Aegyptian
             Vassalage
             ,
             a
             condition
             worse
             
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Peasants
               of
               France
               ,
            
             of
             
               the
               Boores
               in
               Flanders
            
             ,
             of
             
               the
               Slaves
               in
               Turkie
            
             ,
             (
             to
             use
             a
             mans
             word
             ,
             of
             their
             owne
             side
             .
             )
             What
             can
             we
             call
             our
             owne
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             or
             his
             Friends
             mouth
             waters
             after
             it
             ?
             If
             they
             Vote
             to
             pocket
             up
             our
             Estates
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             our
             Wives
             ,
             our
             liberties
             ,
             our
             very
             lives
             ,
             who
             can
             stand
             before
             their
             Omnipotency
             ?
          
           
             Let
             their
             Officers
             and
             Army's
             be
             heard
             ,
             what
             measure
             hath
             bin
             meted
             out
             to
             them
             .
             They
             were
             promised
             
               Golden
               Mountains
            
             ,
             The
             Parliament
             would
             
               stand
               and
               fall
               ,
               live
               and
               die
               with
               them
               .
            
             Yet
             when
             the
             
               first
               Army
            
             had
             set
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             broke
             the
             ice
             for
             them
             ,
             how
             dis-honourably
             was
             the
             
               Lord
               Generall
            
             ,
             how
             unthankfully
             were
             the
             rest
             laid
             aside
             ,
             even
             without
             their
             wages
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             never
             obtaine
             to
             this
             day
             ?
             This
             
               last
               Army
            
             had
             the
             same
             doome
             ;
             but
             they
             tooke
             better
             Courage
             ,
             and
             knew
             their
             owne
             strength
             .
             The
             Scots
             (
             however
             stroakt
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Brethren
             to
             this
             day
             )
             were
             serv'd
             with
             the
             self-same
             sauce
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             retreat
             (
             faster
             then
             was
             for
             their
             Ease
             )
             from
             Newarke
             toward
             their
             own
             Confines
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Horse
             at
             their
             heels
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             (
             unto
             whose
             bloud
             and
             treasure
             they
             owe
             their
             beeing
             ,
             and
             whatever
             they
             have
             )
             rings
             again
             of
             their
             breach
             of
             Trust
             and
             faith
             with
             them
             .
             Instead
             of
             
               Signall
               marks
               of
               the
               Enlargement
               of
            
             their
             
               Priviledges
               ,
               Recompences
               for
               all
               their
               offices
               of
               love
               .
            
             Their
             Works
             are
             demolished
             .
             The
             Tower
             is
             wrested
             from
             their
             hands
             .
             Themselves
             besieged
             in
             a
             manner
             .
             A
             Garrison
             threatned
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             their
             armes
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             durst
             )
             
             Their
             Trades
             decayed
             ,
             threatned
             to
             be
             quite
             ruined
             .
             Their
             late
             
               Lord
               Major
            
             and
             Aldermen
             (
             some
             of
             which
             were
             their
             fastest
             friends
             and
             Zelots
             )
             impeached
             for
             their
             lives
             upon
             no
             ground
             .
             Their
             whole
             
               Common
               Councell
            
             menaced
             .
             Divers
             of
             their
             
               Ablest
               Members
            
             marked
             out
             already
             for
             destruction
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             whole
             City
             kept
             in
             continuall
             feares
             of
             fire
             or
             sword
             ,
             or
             other
             violence
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Assembly-men
             and
             Ministry
             give
             no
             better
             accompt
             of
             their
             faith
             toward
             them
             neither
             .
             How
             did
             they
             tickle
             them
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             troubles
             with
             Engagements
             and
             Covenants
             for
             a
             Church-Government
             to
             their
             content
             ,
             making
             them
             a
             
               glorious
               Clergy
            
             ,
             establishing
             a
             free
             and
             full
             
               maintenance
               for
               Preaching
               Ministers
            
             ?
             Yet
             their
             Persons
             are
             now
             more
             vilified
             then
             ever
             .
             Their
             Function
             exposed
             to
             contempt
             and
             scorn
             .
             Their
             maintenance
             abridged
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             connivance
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             nay
             the
             example
             ,
             private
             encouragement
             ,
             if
             not
             the
             project
             of
             their
             Members
             .
          
           
             We
             will
             not
             twit
             them
             with
             their
             deceitfull
             
               Ordinances
               ,
               of
               self-deniall
            
             ,
             (
             which
             onely
             broke
             the
             ice
             to
             ingrossement
             of
             all
             Places
             and
             Offices
             of
             profit
             into
             Members
             hands
             or
             their
             Confidents
             to
             Distribution
             of
             at
             least
             300000l
             .
             of
             our
             Estates
             amongst
             themselves
             )
             Of
             Accompts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             by
             which
             they
             have
             encreased
             their
             expences
             many
             thousands
             without
             mention
             to
             perfect
             ,
             or
             call
             any
             man
             to
             refund
             )
             Of
             
               hearing
               complaints
               against
               bribery
               and
               injustice
               of
               their
               Members
            
             (
             whereby
             they
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Person
             that
             dares
             question
             any
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             have
             worried
             him
             there
             ,
             by
             a
             fruitlesse
             and
             chargeable
             attendance
             ,
             find
             some
             advantage
             to
             break
             his
             back
             )
             nor
             many
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             Nor
             yet
             stop
             they
             there
             ,
             in
             falsifications
             of
             their
             owne
             ;
             but
             they
             
               compell
               others
               to
               break
               their
               Oaths
            
             and
             Promises
             .
             (
             I
             say
             nothing
             now
             of
             those
             Oaths
             they
             force
             upon
             the
             Consciences
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             as
             had
             rather
             trust
             God
             with
             their
             Soules
             ,
             then
             them
             with
             their
             Bodies
             and
             Estates
             )
             They
             have
             compelled
             their
             owne
             side
             to
             break
             those
             Articles
             and
             Engagements
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             struck
             up
             ;
             witnesse
             the
             
               Cessations
               in
               York-shire
            
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             late
             Lord
             Fairfax
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Cheshire
             .
             Nay
             ,
             themselves
             entertain'd
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Ministers
             perswaded
             some
             Hundreds
             of
             Men
             taken
             Prisoners
             at
             Brainceford
             ,
             and
             dismiss'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             their
             
             Oath
             to
             beare
             no
             more
             Armes
             against
             him
             ,
             within
             very
             few
             daies
             to
             vomit
             those
             up
             again
             ,
             as
             unlawfull
             Obligations
             .
          
           
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Quarrell
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             enforce
             him
             to
             forget
             his
             Oath
             ,
             whereby
             he
             stands
             obliged
             to
             defend
             the
             Church
             in
             
               her
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
            
             ?
             that
             he
             will
             not
             yeild
             
               up
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
            
             to
             be
             new-modell'd
             according
             to
             their
             Lusts
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Power
               to
               protect
               his
               Subjects
            
             (
             which
             he
             is
             bound
             by
             Oath
             to
             do
             )
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             oppress
             them
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ?
             how
             infinite
             is
             this
             Argument
             ?
             I
             
               pray
               God
            
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             halted
             even
             with
             him
             also
             .
             We
             are
             strongly
             tempted
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             their
             Fastings
             ,
             their
             Prayings
             ,
             their
             zealous
             and
             solemne
             
               Executions
               of
               Pictures
               and
               Crosses
            
             ,
             were
             but
             Pageantry
             to
             deceive
             the
             People
             ,
             rather
             then
             true
             Devotions
             to
             make
             an
             Atonement
             with
             the
             Almighty
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             we
             could
             prove
             it
             upon
             many
             .
             But
             God
             is
             the
             only
             Searcher
             of
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             we
             refer
             them
             for
             that
             matter
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             Popery
             upon
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             This
             Charge
             hath
             two
             Branches
             ;
             the
             One
             of
             his
             
               Inclination
               to
               Popery
            
             ,
             and
             favour
             of
             that
             Religion
             ;
             the
             Other
             of
             a
             Concurrence
             with
             the
             Papists
             to
             
               destroy
               all
               the
               Protestants
            
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             For
             the
             former
             they
             offer
             these
             proofs
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             
               His
               Letter
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
            
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               both
               with
               the
            
             Spanish
             and
             French.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             he
             had
             an
             Agent
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               That
               by
               the
            
             Queen
             
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Ormond
             
               he
               offered
               a
               Toleration
               unto
               the
               Irish
               Papists
               ,
            
             though
             
               he
               had
               formerly
               vowed
               against
               it
               ,
            
             as
             also
             to
             take
             
               off
               the
               Penall
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               His
               entertaining
               of
               a
            
             Nuncio
             here
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               His
               leaving
               of
               Blanks
               with
               Secretary
            
             Windebank
             ,
             
               a
               notorious
               favourer
               of
            
             Papists
             ,
             
               when
               he
               went
               to
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               when
               he
               denied
               a
            
             Commission
             to
             the
             Parliament
             
               as
               they
               desired
            
             .
             Letters
             
               of
               the
               said
            
             Secretary
             ;
             
               whereupon
               he
               durst
               not
               endure
               the
               Examination
               ,
               but
               fled
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             latter
             is
             confirmed
             many
             ways
             ,
             as
          
           
             1.
             
             
               By
               a
               pious
               Designe
               the
               Queen
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               helped
               forward
               by
               a
            
             Fast
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               An
               Information
               given
               upon
               Oath
               to
               the
               Arch-bishop
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               An
               Attestation
               of
               a
               Servant
               of
               the
               Queen-Mother
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Speeches
               of
               the
               Rebels
               in
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               Vnusuall
               Preparations
               of
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               Mounting
               Guns
               on
               the
            
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             6.
             
             
               Found
               in
               Papists
               houses
            
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Commissions
               given
               them
               to
               rise
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             King
             clear'd
             from
             the
             Aspersion
             of
             Popery
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             to
             rake
             together
             so
             many
             Circumstances
             ,
             whereby
             to
             pin
             this
             vizard
             on
             again
             ,
             which
             was
             even
             fallen
             off
             ;
             when
             the
             Kings
             owne
             strict
             and
             plous
             Life
             ,
             continuall
             defence
             of
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             against
             all
             Opposition
             ,
             and
             his
             highest
             and
             
               publick
               solemn
               Protestations
            
             ,
             even
             upon
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Sacrament
            
             ,
             being
             added
             to
             divers
             strong
             Presumptions
             doe
             assoile
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             unknown
             to
             us
             now
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             ,
             of
             blessed
             Memory
             ,
             sending
             some
             Ministers
             into
             Spaine
             after
             him
             ,
             charged
             them
             to
             have
             a
             
               care
               of
               Buckingham
            
             ;
             as
             
               for
               his
               Son
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               he
               durst
               trust
               him
            
             for
             
               perseverance
               in
               his
               Religion
            
             .
             What
             a
             sleight
             advantage
             did
             the
             King
             take
             to
             rid
             his
             hands
             of
             the
             
               Queen's
               Priests
            
             ?
             What
             strict
             Commands
             did
             he
             give
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             permitted
             to
             enter
             into
             her
             Chappell
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             her
             Meniall
             Servant
             ?
             We
             know
             ,
             that
             nor
             the
             Queen
             's
             owne
             power
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             the
             Mediation
             of
             her
             friends
             about
             him
             ,
             could
             extend
             to
             dis-place
             a
             poore
             Porter
             at
             Saint
             James's
             ;
             who
             for
             keeping
             out
             a
             Citizen
             ,
             that
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             her
             Servant
             would
             have
             pressed
             in
             ,
             for
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Chappell
             ,
             and
             for
             such
             other
             strict
             performances
             of
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             commands
             ,
             had
             much
             incens'd
             her
             .
          
           
             We
             remember
             also
             his
             severe
             Edicts
             and
             Proclamations
             against
             those
             of
             that
             Religion
             in
             generall
             ,
             his
             Instructions
             to
             his
             Ministers
             for
             their
             prosecution
             ,
             his
             
               Banishment
               of
               Doctor
            
             Smith
             
               Bishop
               of
               Calcedon
            
             .
             If
             his
             under
             .
             Officers
             failed
             of
             their
             duties
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             justice
             to
             set
             the
             Saddle
             upon
             the
             right
             horse
             .
             What
             Law
             did
             he
             ever
             refuse
             ,
             (
             nay
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             called
             on
             them
             to
             offer
             )
             for
             the
             Education
             of
             Popish
             Children
             in
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             ,
             for
             their
             better
             Conviction
             ,
             or
             further
             Punishment
             ,
             and
             that
             even
             at
             times
             
             of
             his
             dis-advantage
             and
             danger
             to
             dis-oblige
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             many
             of
             the
             Papists
             revile
             him
             ,
             under
             that
             notion
             ,
             that
             
               he
               would
               give
               them
               all
               up
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               to
               compasse
               a
               peace
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               they
               have
               remained
               loyall
               to
               him
               in
               his
               extremity
               .
            
          
           
             They
             themselves
             have
             published
             such
             Letters
             of
             his
             (
             never
             intended
             for
             their
             view
             ,
             written
             in
             private
             to
             his
             Queen
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             if
             with
             any
             one
             alive
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             free
             sure
             in
             that
             point
             )
             wherein
             he
             declares
             himself
             
               to
               be
               different
               in
               judgement
               from
               her
               .
            
             What
             need
             we
             say
             more
             ?
             Though
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             the
             war
             was
             commenc'd
             ,
             Master
             Hampden
             being
             asked
             by
             a
             Minister
             ,
             why
             Religion
             was
             made
             a
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             gave
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             
               the
               people
               would
               not
               stir
               else
            
             ;
             yet
             Master
             Martin
             hath
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             places
             bin
             so
             ingenuous
             ,
             as
             to
             tel
             them
             ,
             
               They
               need
               not
               lie
               for
               a
               good
            
             Cause
             ,
             
               It
               was
               not
            
             Religion
             
               they
               fought
               for
               ,
               but
            
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             Charge
             from
             the
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             answer'd
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             
               the
               Letter
               to
               the
               Pope
            
             ,
             It
             is
             so
             fully
             answered
             in
             a
             Book
             called
             
               Vindiciae
               Caroli
            
             ;
             and
             in
             another
             Treatise
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Pre-eminence
               and
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             that
             I
             need
             not
             insist
             thereon
             .
             The
             Prince
             being
             upon
             a
             Match
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             passed
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             his
             Religion
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Dispensation
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             Yet
             although
             he
             had
             left
             all
             that
             Transaction
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             avoid
             entercourse
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             Pope
             taking
             his
             advantage
             ,
             writes
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Prince
             .
             Being
             at
             this
             ward
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             ,
             how
             even
             in
             Civility
             (
             especially
             considering
             the
             Precisenes
             &
             Punctuality
             of
             that
             Nation
             in
             all
             Courtship
             and
             Complement
             )
             as
             also
             in
             safety
             (
             as
             being
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Strangers
             )
             and
             to
             the
             
               securing
               of
               the
               Match
            
             (
             the
             maine
             Businesse
             he
             came
             for
             )
             he
             could
             forbeare
             to
             answer
             it
             .
             Yet
             was
             it
             done
             by
             him
             with
             that
             Wisdome
             and
             Care
             ,
             as
             it
             might
             give
             no
             offence
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             severest
             Censure
             of
             an
             un-byassed
             Reader
             ,
             that
             understands
             the
             Language
             ,
             not
             smell
             at
             all
             of
             any
             Complyance
             in
             Religion
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             beare
             no
             ill
             sense
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             clandestine
             Correspondence
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             publish
             it
             to
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             no
             strange
             thing
             to
             write
             even
             
               to
               the
               Turke
            
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             two
             Houses
             have
             offered
             our
             Merchants
             to
             doe
             for
             them
             )
             or
             
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Morosco
             ,
             that
             are
             Mahumetans
             ,
             to
             Princes
             of
             what
             Nation
             or
             Religion
             soever
             .
             But
             if
             you
             doe
             observe
             it
             ,
             this
             their
             owne
             Weapon
             wounds
             themselves
             and
             makes
             for
             the
             King
             :
             for
             what
             needed
             a
             Dispensation
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             had
             been
             of
             that
             Religion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             The
             Charge
             from
             the
             Articles
             of
             Mariage
             with
             Spaine
             and
             France
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             with
             Spain
             and
             France
             are
             fully
             satisfied
             in
             that
             fore-mentioned
             Book
             ,
             
               Vindiciae
               Caroli
            
             ;
             yet
             if
             any
             have
             not
             seen
             or
             perused
             that
             Book
             ,
             Let
             him
             take
             this
             short
             account
             here
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             a
             particular
             Toleration
             had
             a
             former
             president
             ,
             even
             in
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             (
             whom
             they
             never
             durst
             accuse
             for
             a
             favourer
             of
             Papists
             )
             in
             those
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             were
             consented
             to
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             .
             Where
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             in
             her
             time
             ,
             Master
             Stubs
             ,
             a
             Lawyer
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             Professour
             ,
             and
             one
             Master
             Page
             had
             their
             hands
             cut
             off
             ,
             for
             writing
             a
             Tract
             against
             that
             Match
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             entituled
             ,
             
               The
               Mariage
               of
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               with
               the
               Son
               of
               Antichrist
               .
               Camb.
               Elizab.
               An.
            
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             if
             the
             Intelligence
             were
             true
             (
             which
             these
             Accusers
             take
             from
             an
             ordinary
             News-monger
             or
             Mercury
             )
             of
             an
             universal
             Toleration
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             it
             was
             
               Intuitu
               majoris
               Boni
            
             .
             The
             Palatinate
             was
             to
             be
             restored
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Germany
             to
             be
             re-enstated
             in
             
               their
               Possessions
            
             upon
             that
             Condition
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             this
             was
             King
             James
             his
             Act
             ,
             not
             King
             Charles
             his
             ,
             who
             was
             onely
             passive
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             hand
             these
             Articles
             were
             beaten
             before
             his
             comming
             into
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             they
             were
             never
             any
             Prejudice
             to
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             because
             the
             Match
             with
             Spaine
             was
             broken
             ,
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             no
             Objection
             .
             The
             Articles
             of
             the
             Mariage
             with
             France
             (
             which
             went
             forward
             )
             had
             the
             same
             reasons
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             answered
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             That
             of
             the
             Agent
             at
             Rome
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             
               Agent
               in
               Rome
            
             ,
             if
             any
             ,
             was
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Grant
             it
             to
             have
             been
             from
             the
             King
             (
             which
             is
             not
             true
             )
             he
             may
             surely
             claime
             as
             much
             liberty
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             Embassadour
             ,
             or
             Agent
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Carne
            
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Pope
               in
               Rome
               ,
               Camb.
               Eliz.
            
             1559.
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             her
             Reigne
             ;
             yet
             was
             never
             under
             any
             Suspition
             for
             it
             .
             Kings
             have
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             their
             Espyals
             and
             Intelligencers
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             from
             which
             there
             is
             possibility
             of
             danger
             to
             their
             Dominions
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             
               Q.
               Elizabeth
            
             had
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Popes
             owne
             Family
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Colledges
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             .
             Their
             Projects
             against
             us
             could
             not
             better
             be
             dis-appointed
             ,
             then
             by
             thus
             picking
             the
             Locks
             of
             their
             very
             Bosomes
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             That
             of
             Toleration
             answer'd
             .
          
           
             That
             he
             offer'd
             a
             Toleration
             to
             the
             Papists
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             former
             Resolutions
             ,
             was
             but
             upon
             great
             and
             pressing
             Necessity
             (
             which
             hath
             no
             Law
             ;
             )
             and
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             Necessity
             the
             two
             Houses
             had
             driven
             him
             ,
             so
             the
             consequences
             were
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             their
             Score
             ,
             not
             his
             owne
             :
             yet
             even
             then
             ,
             in
             his
             Letters
             about
             that
             Affaire
             (
             published
             by
             themselves
             )
             he
             doth
             insist
             on
             it
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Bargain
               may
               be
               made
               as
               good
               ,
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               for
               him
               .
            
             But
             I
             have
             seen
             other
             Letters
             from
             one
             of
             his
             Secretaries
             to
             the
             Irish
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             ensur'd
             were
             true
             ;
             wherein
             were
             these
             Expressions
             ,
             after
             Expostulation
             of
             their
             delaies
             in
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             
               He
               is
               inform'd
               that
               taking
               advantage
               of
               his
               low
               condition
               ,
               you
               insist
               on
               something
               in
               Religion
               ,
               more
               then
               formerly
               you
               were
               contented
               with
               .
               He
               hath
               therefore
               commanded
               me
               to
               let
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               were
               his
               Condition
               much
               lower
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               force
               him
               to
               any
               further
               Concessions
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               is
               resolved
               to
               live
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               he
               is
               ready
               to
               die
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               will
               joyne
               with
               any
               Protestant
               Prince
               ,
               nay
               with
               these
               Rebels
               themselves
               ,
               how
               odious
               soever
            
             (
             meaning
             his
             two
             Houses
             )
             
               rather
               then
               yeild
               the
               least
               to
               you
               in
               this
               particular
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             same
             retorted
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             herein
             the
             Parliament
             doth
             somewhat
             justifie
             him
             ;
             For
             if
             the
             Papists
             themselves
             may
             be
             believ'd
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             solicited
             
             formerly
             to
             serve
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             were
             promised
             by
             some
             of
             their
             Agents
             an
             
               universall
               Toleration
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Repeale
             of
             the
             
               Penall
               Statutes
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             more
             credible
             ,
             because
             
               Henry
               Martin
            
             told
             them
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             (
             not
             long
             since
             )
             That
             he
             had
             a
             Petition
             from
             all
             the
             Papists
             in
             England
             for
             one
             ,
             and
             was
             their
             Advocate
             for
             it
             ,
             though
             unseasonably
             .
             Nay
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Independent
             Writers
             ,
             (
             who
             never
             received
             check
             for
             it
             from
             the
             House
             )
             doe
             in
             their
             Books
             not
             onely
             allow
             ,
             but
             give
             reasons
             for
             it
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Compositions
             for
             Delinquency
             ,
             (
             though
             the
             two
             Houses
             pretended
             them
             to
             be
             without
             Capacity
             thereof
             )
             They
             were
             admitted
             ,
             nay
             and
             at
             lower
             Rates
             and
             with
             more
             favour
             ,
             then
             many
             zealous
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             lesse
             active
             in
             this
             warre
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             That
             of
             the
             Nuncio
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Nuncio's
             businesse
             was
             meerly
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             he
             a
             Lay-man
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             no
             Courtship
             ,
             to
             forbid
             an
             ordinary
             mans
             Wife
             all
             entercourse
             with
             those
             of
             her
             own
             Religion
             ,
             though
             different
             from
             that
             of
             her
             Husband
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             the
             way
             to
             convert
             her
             .
             I
             am
             perswaded
             divers
             of
             both
             Houses
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             that
             Allowance
             .
             Yet
             the
             Right
             of
             a
             Queen
             is
             greater
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             an
             Article
             of
             Mariage
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             might
             have
             been
             afforded
             with
             lesse
             Regret
             for
             to
             smooth
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             the
             banishment
             of
             
               her
               Priests
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Man
             was
             of
             so
             weak
             Parts
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             loose
             a
             life
             ,
             that
             his
             Company
             might
             have
             been
             borne
             withall
             the
             better
             ,
             to
             serve
             as
             a
             Disswasive
             from
             his
             Religion
             ,
             as
             the
             Lacedemonians
             used
             by
             the
             apish
             and
             uncouth
             behaviour
             of
             Drunkards
             to
             possesse
             their
             young
             Children
             with
             a
             perfect
             hatred
             of
             that
             vice
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Assoon
             as
             it
             was
             discovered
             distastfull
             ,
             or
             of
             danger
             ,
             he
             had
             his
             Mittimus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             6.
             
             That
             of
             the
             Blanks
             left
             with
             Windehank
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Letters
             and
             Flight
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Whosoever
             knows
             the
             Custome
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             knows
             it
             to
             be
             no
             strange
             matter
             of
             Trust
             with
             a
             
               Secretary
               of
               State
            
             ,
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             any
             sudden
             emergency
             ,
             when
             there
             cannot
             be
             recourse
             unto
             the
             King
             ;
             especially
             when
             there
             are
             generall
             Instructions
             left
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             very
             matter
             made
             ready
             ,
             the
             forme
             only
             referred
             to
             his
             discretion
             .
             Nay
             further
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             of
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             can
             testifie
             ,
             how
             familiar
             it
             is
             for
             a
             Secretary
             of
             State
             to
             entrust
             the
             same
             with
             his
             owne
             Secretaries
             ;
             and
             how
             impossible
             it
             is
             to
             dispatch
             businesses
             of
             haste
             and
             necessity
             without
             some
             such
             remedy
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             the
             like
             is
             not
             unusuall
             with
             his
             
               Excellency
               the
               Lord
               Fairfax
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Great
             Commanders
             ,
             to
             give
             their
             Servants
             of
             Trust
             ,
             leave
             to
             subscribe
             their
             names
             for
             them
             ,
             in
             matters
             of
             common
             concernment
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             Col.
             Mainwayring
             the
             Passe-maker
             ,
             (
             
               which
               was
               the
               best
               Trade
               he
               ever
               drove
            
             )
             in
             time
             of
             greatest
             danger
             to
             the
             City
             and
             affrightment
             also
             ,
             left
             his
             
               Hand
               and
               Seale
            
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             to
             fill
             up
             with
             the
             names
             of
             such
             Persons
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             .
             Nay
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             the
             
               Houses
               themselves
            
             daily
             so
             ,
             or
             more
             in
             matters
             of
             high
             concernment
             ,
             by
             their
             Power
             delegated
             unto
             the
             
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               Privy-Seale
               ,
            
             and
             their
             ordinary
             
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             their
             
               Secretary
               of
               State
            
             ,
             and
             persons
             officiating
             in
             Trust
             under
             them
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             he
             were
             a
             notorious
             favourer
             of
             Papists
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             might
             likely
             not
             know
             so
             much
             of
             him
             ;
             Servants
             being
             generally
             studious
             to
             conceale
             their
             faults
             from
             their
             Masters
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             His
             Majesty
             did
             know
             it
             ,
             yet
             Places
             of
             Trust
             have
             been
             often
             delegated
             by
             Princes
             to
             such
             as
             have
             been
             of
             a
             Perswasion
             contrary
             to
             theirs
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             found
             Persons
             capable
             thereof
             .
             Even
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             her selfe
             did
             send
             the
             Viscount
             Montacute
             upon
             an
             Embassy
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             to
             justifie
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             a
             Papist
             ,
             as
             Camden
             hath
             it
             in
             
               her
               Life
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             it
             is
             added
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             not
             leave
             any
             such
             with
             his
             Parliament
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Case
             is
             different
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             meant
             ,
             with
             them
             for
             passing
             
             
               of
               Acts
            
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             repealable
             by
             himself
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Secretary
             was
             accomptable
             for
             his
             Transactions
             ;
             and
             his
             deeds
             ,
             They
             if
             not
             answerable
             to
             His
             Majesties
             desires
             ,
             capable
             of
             reversion
             by
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             was
             no
             need
             in
             so
             short
             an
             absence
             of
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             whilest
             Bills
             are
             so
             long
             in
             debate
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             their
             Perfection
             .
             For
             
               His
               Letters
            
             we
             can
             give
             no
             accompt
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             knew
             their
             purport
             .
             He
             might
             run
             away
             justly
             ,
             and
             in
             providence
             which
             every
             man
             oweth
             to
             himself
             .
             He
             saw
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             begin
             to
             ramp
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             knew
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             for
             them
             to
             find
             a
             staffe
             to
             beat
             a
             dog
             withall
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             just
             quarrell
             when
             they
             had
             an
             edge
             against
             any
             man.
             
          
        
         
           
             That
             of
             the
             Plot
             to
             destroy
             all
             the
             Protestants
             in
             England
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Plot
             to
             cut
             all
             the
             Protestants
             throats
             is
             so
             brim-full
             of
             Malice
             ,
             that
             it
             confutes
             it self
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             there
             are
             not
             in
             all
             above
             24000
             Papists
             convicted
             ,
             in
             all
             England
             and
             Wales
             ;
             allow
             as
             many
             more
             without
             that
             capacity
             (
             for
             sure
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             have
             deducted
             the
             old
             decrepit
             Men
             and
             all
             the
             Women
             their
             number
             will
             not
             be
             much
             above
             .
             )
             Now
             how
             these
             Papists
             should
             
               procure
               Armes
            
             ,
             embody
             (
             and
             no
             discovery
             be
             made
             of
             it
             )
             so
             as
             to
             become
             considerable
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             in
             a
             Body
             ,
             accomplish
             the
             Ruine
             of
             above
             a
             Thousand
             for
             One
             ,
             is
             incomprehensible
             ;
             yea
             though
             each
             one
             had
             the
             hands
             of
             Gerion
             and
             Briareus
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             hand
             the
             Club
             of
             Hercules
             .
             The
             Protestants
             had
             need
             first
             be
             tamer
             Creatures
             ,
             then
             these
             late
             Broyles
             have
             shewed
             them
             to
             be
             .
             In
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             the
             Papists
             and
             Natives
             are
             five
             hundred
             to
             one
             ,
             what
             a
             tough
             piece
             of
             work
             have
             they
             found
             it
             ,
             to
             root
             them
             out
             ?
             and
             now
             we
             hope
             they
             may
             drink
             of
             the
             same
             Cup
             they
             provided
             for
             Others
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             King
             in
             that
             case
             must
             be
             look'd
             on
             ,
             as
             void
             of
             
               common
               understanding
            
             ,
             who
             would
             devest
             himself
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             over
             so
             many
             Millions
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             it
             ,
             only
             over
             24000
             to
             inhabit
             this
             spacious
             Territory
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             like
             to
             come
             short
             home
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             1.
             
             That
             of
             the
             Queens
             pious
             Designe
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Queens
               pious
               Designe
            
             was
             knowne
             to
             be
             nothing
             more
             then
             a
             Contribution
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Assistance
             to
             her
             Husband
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             whom
             he
             then
             look'd
             upon
             ,
             as
             his
             Enemies
             .
             And
             to
             that
             Expedition
             divers
             of
             themselves
             ,
             divers
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               House
            
             afforded
             their
             helping
             hand
             under
             the
             same
             notion
             ,
             
               Essex
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Northumberland
               ,
               Salisbury
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             why
             was
             the
             fault
             greater
             in
             a
             Wife
             to
             assist
             her
             Husband
             ,
             then
             in
             Subjects
             ,
             their
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             That
             of
             the
             Qu.
             Mothers
             Servant
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Q.M.
               servant
            
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             may
             lie
             as
             wel
             as
             swear
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             the
             Man
             we
             guesse
             at
             ,
             
               he
               is
               of
               little
               credit
            
             ,
             even
             among
             his
             own
             Nation
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Protestants
             of
             their
             Churches
             here
             (
             though
             the
             man
             pretend
             to
             be
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             Convert
             ,
             and
             a
             Protestant
             now
             ,
             though
             formerly
             a
             Papist
             )
             give
             him
             but
             a
             base
             report
             .
             And
             we
             cannot
             think
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             nothing
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             been
             bolsterd
             up
             ,
             in
             the
             
               murther
               of
               his
               own
               Wife
            
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Physick
             ,
             in
             the
             oppression
             of
             her
             Children
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             by
             a
             
               former
               Husband
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             a
             worthy
             Gentleman
             ,
             her
             Brother
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             That
             of
             the
             suggestion
             to
             the
             Arch-bishop
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             suggestion
             to
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             was
             by
             one
             Habernfield
             ,
             a
             Bohemian
             ,
             from
             a
             Priest
             in
             Rome
             ,
             first
             given
             to
             Sir
             
               William
               Boswell
            
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             so
             sent
             over
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             principall
             persons
             to
             be
             made
             away
             ,
             were
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             for
             their
             being
             so
             much
             against
             the
             
               Romish
               Religion
            
             and
             purposes
             .
             But
             this
             Circumstance
             is
             (
             wisely
             enough
             )
             conceald
             by
             these
             Accusers
             .
             Can
             any
             reasonable
             man
             let
             his
             belief
             so
             run
             riot
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             drive
             on
             a
             Plot
             ,
             apparently
             to
             his
             own
             destruction
             ?
             How
             blind
             will
             malice
             make
             ?
             whither
             will
             it
             not
             transport
             ?
          
           
             Of
             the
             
               Irish
               Rebels
            
             words
             we
             shal
             speak
             in
             a
             more
             proper
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             4.
             
             That
             ,
             of
             the
             Armes
             in
             Papists
             houses
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             Armes
             and
             Ammunition
             in
             Papists
             houses
             ,
             were
             a
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             with
             one
             brown
             Bill
             .
             This
             cals
             to
             our
             mind
             the
             Training
             under
             ground
             ,
             the
             blowing
             up
             of
             the
             Thames
             ,
             &c.
             
             Is
             it
             not
             Impudence
             even
             to
             a
             Prodigie
             ,
             to
             think
             (
             now
             the
             Scales
             are
             fallen
             from
             our
             eyes
             )
             thus
             to
             mock
             and
             befool
             us
             still
             ?
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             That
             of
             the
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             Preparations
             about
             White-Hall
             and
             the
             Tower
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             
               Vnusuall
               Provision
            
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             fire-workes
             ,
             &c.
             about
             the
             Tower
             and
             White-Hall
             ,
             mounting
             Ordinance
             upon
             the
             White-Tower
             ,
             &c.
             was
             made
             indeed
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             Order
             to
             security
             ,
             at
             that
             seditious
             and
             tumultuous
             time
             .
             Would
             these
             good
             men
             think
             it
             a
             just
             Challenge
             against
             them
             ,
             Now
             that
             they
             have
             mann'd
             White-Hall
             with
             ten
             times
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             Mewes
             to
             boote
             ,
             Now
             that
             they
             have
             raised
             Batteries
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             mounted
             Canon
             ,
             cleansed
             the
             ditches
             ,
             brought
             in
             a
             Garrison
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             laid
             aside
             or
             over-sized
             the
             ordinary
             Guard
             ,
             That
             therefore
             they
             intend
             to
             destroy
             the
             Presbyterians
             ,
             or
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ?
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             That
             of
             Commissions
             to
             Papists
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Commissions
             were
             indeed
             given
             to
             the
             Papists
             ,
             but
             since
             the
             war
             was
             begun
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             faine
             learne
             ,
             what
             Priviledge
             the
             Papists
             have
             ,
             from
             being
             imployed
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             whether
             it
             had
             been
             wisdome
             in
             us
             to
             hazard
             our selves
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Protestants
             should
             spend
             their
             Mettle
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             while
             they
             sate
             still
             and
             looked
             on
             .
             Yet
             I
             cannot
             compute
             upon
             the
             most
             severe
             survey
             ,
             that
             the
             hundredth
             Commission
             was
             issued
             unto
             Papists
             .
             What
             danger
             could
             there
             be
             in
             that
             disproportion
             ?
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             The
             Charge
             against
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             of
             Tyranny
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Charge
             against
             His
             Person
             is
             of
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             an
             Endeavour
             to
             enslave
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             proved
             ,
             1.
             
             By
             
               His
               Principles
            
             ,
             in
             
             regard
             he
             holds
             forth
             to
             us
             in
             his
             Declarations
             ,
             That
             he
             
               is
               liable
               to
               Account
               ,
               for
               nothing
               he
               doth
               ,
               to
               any
               man
            
             ;
             and
             that
             
               nor
               one
               nor
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               can
               make
               ,
               or
               declare
               a
               Law.
            
             2.
             
             
               By
               his
               Practises
            
             ,
             as
             1.
             
             In
             
               attempting
               to
               enslave
               us
               by
               the
               German-Horse
               .
            
             2.
             
             By
             the
             
               Spanish
               fleet
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             Charge
             Answered
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             ,
             The
             Principle
             which
             the
             King
             holds
             out
             ,
             was
             ever
             taken
             for
             Truth
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             All
             his
             Predecessors
             in
             this
             ,
             all
             
               Soveraigne
               Princes
            
             in
             other
             States
             have
             made
             claime
             hereto
             ,
             (
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             were
             never
             questioned
             before
             for
             it
             .
             )
             To
             passe
             by
             King
             James
             and
             all
             others
             which
             might
             admit
             exception
             ,
             Hear
             what
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             saith
             ,
             
               Although
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               Soveraigne
               ,
               owing
               their
               Homage
               and
               service
               only
               unto
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               all
               Kings
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               respect
               not
               bound
               to
               yeild
               account
               or
               render
               a
               reason
               of
               their
               Actions
               to
               any
               other
               but
               God
               their
               Soveraigne
               ,
               yet
               (
               though
               among
               the
               most
               ancient
               and
               Christian
               Monarchs
               ,
               the
               same
               Lord
               God
               hath
               committed
               unto
               us
               the
               Soveraignty
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               other
               Dominions
               ,
               which
               we
               hold
               immediately
               of
               the
               same
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               thereby
               accompt
               only
               to
               his
               Divine
               Majesty
               ,
               )
               We
               are
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               our
               Prerogative
               ,
               moved
               to
               declare
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             causes
             moving
             her
             to
             give
             assistance
             to
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             printed
             by
             her
             own
             Printer
             ,
             1585.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               Lawyers
            
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             have
             constantly
             taught
             us
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             call
             the
             King
             
               Caput
               &
               Principium
               Parliamenti
               ,
               Pater
               Patriae
               ,
            
             the
             
               Head
               and
               beginning
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ,
            
             the
             
               father
               of
               his
               Country
            
             ;
             who
             also
             tell
             us
             expressely
             ,
             
               Omnis
               sub
               Rege
               ,
               Ipse
               sub
               nullo
               ,
               nisi
               Deo.
               Non
               est
               inferior
               sibi
               subjectis
               ,
            
             and
             
               Rex
               non
               habet
               superiorem
               ,
               nisi
               Deum
               ,
               satis
               habet
               ad
               panam
               ,
               quòd
               Deum
               expectat
               ultorem
               .
            
             The
             King
             
               hath
               no
               Peere
               in
               this
            
             Land
             ,
             and
             
               he
               cannot
               be
               judged
            
             .
             The
             
               Regality
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
            
             England
             
               is
               immediately
               subject
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               none
               other
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             very
             Parliament
             hath
             made
             a
             tacite
             acknowledgment
             hereof
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             others
             ,
             by
             taking
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             by
             making
             their
             Addresses
             to
             the
             King
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             his
             leige
             men
             ,
             and
             most
             
               humble
               subjects
            
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             very
             Petitions
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             It
             hath
             been
             the
             practise
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             decline
             
               the
               King
            
             ,
             even
             in
             those
             things
             which
             had
             been
             acted
             by
             his
             Commands
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Ministers
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             sense
             of
             that
             Law
             Maxime
             ,
             
               The
               King
               can
               do
               no
               wrong
               .
            
             It
             were
             strange
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             might
             call
             the
             Father
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             The
             Hee
             le
             lift
             it self
             against
             ,
             or
             the
             Members
             question
             the
             Head
             ,
             The
             Subject
             over-top
             the
             Soveraigne
             .
             The
             Fable
             hath
             a
             good
             Morall
             ,
             and
             I
             doubt
             is
             verified
             in
             our
             times
             .
             The
             Taile
             of
             the
             Dragon
             once
             made
             that
             pretence
             of
             Governing
             against
             the
             Head
             ;
             but
             having
             obtained
             the
             liberty
             to
             Lead
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             toyle
             led
             all
             the
             Body
             into
             a
             ditch
             .
             But
             this
             being
             granted
             and
             proved
             ,
             how
             will
             the
             consequence
             ensue
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             the
             exemption
             from
             Accompt
             ,
             which
             makes
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             owning
             no
             Law
             ,
             making
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             to
             be
             the
             standard
             of
             all
             his
             Actions
             .
             There
             is
             no
             State
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             not
             an
             
               ultimate
               Judicature
            
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             Accomptable
             .
             By
             this
             rule
             all
             Government
             should
             be
             Tyrannous
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             both
             Houses
             can
             make
             no
             Law
             ,
             they
             themselves
             confesse
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             Lord
             Cooke
             in
             his
             fourth
             booke
             ,
             Printed
             by
             their
             own
             speciall
             Command
             ,
             doth
             often
             .
             That
             they
             can
             declare
             a
             Law
             is
             against
             reason
             .
             If
             the
             King
             be
             necessary
             to
             the
             making
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             is
             also
             to
             concur
             in
             the
             Interpretation
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             what
             purpose
             doth
             his
             Councell
             serve
             ?
             But
             to
             arrogate
             a
             Power
             to
             declare
             a
             Law
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             evident
             sense
             or
             interpretation
             received
             ever
             since
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             even
             though
             a
             hundred
             or
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             is
             a
             monstrous
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             evidence
             of
             a
             Tyrannicall
             spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             possible
             .
             If
             they
             have
             a
             power
             to
             interpret
             only
             according
             to
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             letter
             ,
             or
             former
             acceptation
             ,
             where
             then
             is
             the
             Priviledge
             ?
             and
             what
             need
             there
             be
             a
             quarrell
             ?
          
        
         
           
             That
             of
             the
             German
             Horse
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Horse
             out
             of
             Germany
             was
             but
             in
             Proposall
             ,
             never
             resolved
             on
             ,
             much
             lesse
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             Now
             an
             Embrio
             is
             no
             perfect
             man
             ,
             nor
             a
             Designe
             to
             be
             esteemed
             a
             Fact
             ,
             much
             lesse
             is
             a
             bare
             Proposall
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             appears
             to
             be
             rather
             the
             Duke's
             doing
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             managery
             of
             most
             affaires
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             And
             why
             should
             they
             make
             the
             King
             black
             with
             the
             Dukes
             faults
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             one
             ?
          
           
             But
             3.
             the
             true
             designe
             of
             those
             Horse
             ,
             was
             onely
             to
             discipline
             our
             English
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             expert
             for
             
               forraigne
               Imployments
            
             (
             as
             it
             may
             be
             remembred
             ,
             we
             had
             divers
             
               old
               Foot-soldiers
            
             and
             Officers
             out
             of
             Holland
             for
             a
             while
             to
             that
             purpose
             )
             and
             how
             unskilfull
             our
             Nation
             was
             therein
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             what
             Consequence
             it
             was
             ,
             Our
             Army
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ree
             was
             a
             fatall
             evidence
             ;
             and
             since
             that
             ,
             their
             owne
             Armies
             have
             felt
             at
             
               Worcester
               ,
               Edge-hill
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Fights
             ;
             untill
             by
             frequent
             Experience
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             pains
             of
             some
             Dutch
             and
             Scotch
             Officers
             they
             were
             made
             formidable
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Instruments
             ,
             whose
             Counsels
             were
             used
             in
             this
             great
             pretended
             Crime
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             first
             offer
             to
             raise
             and
             conduct
             those
             Horse
             ,
             have
             been
             harbour'd
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Houses
             ,
             and
             imployed
             in
             Places
             of
             signall
             trust
             ,
             as
             Sir
             
               William
               Balfours
               ,
               Dalbiere
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             That
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Fleet
            
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Rather
             then
             they
             will
             want
             a
             Charge
             ,
             the
             
               Spanish
               fleet
            
             shall
             furnish
             them
             with
             one
             ,
             though
             
               brought
               into
               our
               Havens
            
             by
             meer
             necessity
             ,
             being
             pursued
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             and
             having
             spent
             their
             Powder
             .
             Poor
             King
             Charles
             !
             How
             is
             he
             burdened
             and
             even
             pressed
             downe
             ,
             upon
             whom
             not
             his
             
               own
               Actions
            
             onely
             are
             charged
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             his
             
               Servants
               ,
               those
            
             of
             his
             
               Courts
               ,
               those
            
             of
             Strangers
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             meer
             fortune
             and
             Contingency
             ?
             If
             this
             expedition
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             were
             by
             the
             
               Kings
               contrivance
            
             or
             privity
             ,
             why
             did
             he
             
               sit
               still
            
             ,
             permitting
             them
             to
             be
             assaulted
             within
             his
             
               own
               Harbours
            
             ?
             why
             did
             he
             suffer
             his
             
               owne
               Ships
            
             to
             be
             idle
             Spectators
             of
             
               their
               Ruine
            
             ?
             How
             comes
             it
             ,
             that
             there
             never
             followed
             thereupon
             the
             least
             expostulation
             for
             so
             
               great
               a
               losse
            
             ,
             from
             the
             
               King
               of
               Spaine
            
             ?
             It
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             wasted
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             the
             Natives
             began
             to
             know
             their
             owne
             strength
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             hand
             with
             a
             Machination
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             
               Spanish
               yoake
            
             from
             their
             necks
             ,
             in
             emulation
             of
             their
             Brethren
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             .
             There
             was
             but
             need
             then
             of
             a
             recruit
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             compassed
             without
             sending
             a
             strong
             Fleet
             to
             convey
             men
             into
             
             Flanders
             ;
             And
             this
             was
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             we
             quietly
             beheld
             beaten
             and
             scatterd
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             what
             miserable
             shifts
             are
             these
             men
             at
             home
             put
             unto
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             glad
             to
             catch
             after
             such
             shadows
             ,
             thereby
             to
             bring
             an
             
               envy
               and
               hate
            
             upon
             their
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             whole
             Charge
             of
             Tyrannicall
             Government
             made
             good
             upon
             Themselves
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             it
             be
             
               exemption
               from
               Accompt
            
             ,
             which
             constitutes
             a
             
               Tyrannicall
               Government
            
             ,
             the
             
               two
               Houses
            
             cannot
             wash
             their
             hands
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             their
             
               owne
               Rules
            
             ;
             no
             men
             pretending
             to
             
               higher
               Priviledge
               therein
            
             ;
             no
             men
             seeking
             to
             fortifie
             themselves
             more
             ,
             against
             all
             possibility
             of
             being
             
               reckoned
               withall
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             the
             Characters
             ,
             which
             Aristotle
             in
             the
             4.
             of
             his
             
               Politicks
               ,
               chap.
            
             10.
             assigneth
             ,
             and
             most
             other
             States-men
             unto
             Tyrannicall
             Rule
             ,
             be
             true
             ,
             
               the
               Parliament
               have
               out-done
               all
               Tyrants
               in
               all
               Ages
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Badges
             are
             these
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               To
               acknowledge
               no
               Boundary
               of
               Law
               to
               their
               Actions
               ,
               besides
               their
               own
               will.
               
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               To
               rule
               by
               violence
               over
               their
               Equals
               and
               Superiors
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               To
               regard
               mainly
               their
               owne
               private
               Vtility
               ,
               not
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             Examine
             their
             Proceedings
             by
             these
             Marks
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             them
             sutable
             to
             a
             hairs
             breadth
             .
             Is
             not
             much
             of
             this
             quarrell
             for
             the
             repeal
             of
             Lawes
             formerly
             established
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             King
             continually
             invite
             ,
             provoke
             them
             to
             this
             Touch-stone
             ?
             Nay
             what
             law
             ,
             that
             stood
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             have
             they
             not
             suspended
             ,
             or
             annulled
             ?
             Their
             whole
             
               Ecclesiasticall
               Government
            
             is
             besides
             ,
             nay
             against
             clear
             law
             .
             Their
             Secular
             hath
             been
             altogether
             Arbitrary
             ;
             for
             what
             law
             warrants
             their
             Militia
             ,
             their
             dealing
             thus
             with
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             ,
             their
             Imprisonments
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             Extortions
             ?
             And
             what
             law
             had
             they
             for
             alienating
             the
             
               Bishops
               lands
            
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             
               whole
               Clergy
            
             for
             ever
             ?
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             (
             that
             I
             be
             not
             infinite
             )
             
               what
               Law
               to
               cut
               off
            
             Canterbury's
             
               Head
               ,
               to
               murther
            
             Tomkins
             ,
             Challoner
             ?
             &c.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             could
             they
             possibly
             maintaine
             their
             Power
             without
             an
             Army
             ?
             do
             they
             not
             trample
             and
             revel
             it
             
               over
               their
               Lords
            
             and
             Masters
             (
             we
             will
             say
             nothing
             now
             of
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             ,
             their
             Soveraigne
             ,
             
             whom
             they
             insult
             upon
             .
             )
             Have
             not
             they
             set
             their
             feet
             upon
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ?
             ruin'd
             and
             undone
             them
             ?
             whereas
             themselves
             for
             a
             great
             part
             are
             of
             the
             basest
             among
             the
             people
             ;
             Among
             whom
             (
             except
             what
             they
             can
             reckon
             their
             Places
             at
             )
             a
             hundred
             cannot
             make
             one
             
               thousand
               pounds
            
             by
             the
             yeare
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               What
               have
               they
               done
               for
               the
               Publick
            
             ?
             Though
             it
             be
             a
             bold
             ,
             I
             feare
             it
             is
             a
             true
             Challenge
             ,
             
               John
               Lilburne
            
             makes
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             am
             tempted
             once
             more
             to
             observe
             )
             
               I
               here
               challenge
               them
               to
               shew
               me
               one
               deed
               ,
               they
               have
               done
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               Convention
               for
               the
               benefit
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             We
             are
             sure
             they
             have
             not
             been
             wanting
             to
             themselves
             .
             All
             Places
             of
             profit
             are
             distributed
             among
             their
             Members
             .
             Our
             monies
             ,
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             3
             or
             400000l
             .
             are
             put
             up
             in
             their
             bags
             .
             Our
             Persons
             are
             at
             their
             devotion
             .
             Their
             Priviledges
             are
             
               what
               they
               list
            
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             All
             the
             evidences
             of
             tyranny
             against
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             untill
             this
             present
             age
             ,
             could
             not
             amount
             unto
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             
               two
               Houses
            
             have
             bin
             guilty
             of
             ,
             within
             these
             very
             few
             years
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             ever
             to
             attaine
             unto
             it
             ;
             so
             true
             a
             Prophet
             was
             even
             Master
             Hampden
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             some
             expressed
             much
             Impatience
             at
             the
             want
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             
               wished
               them
               to
               pray
               for
               a
               good
               one
               ;
               for
               nothing
               could
               undoe
            
             England
             ,
             
               but
               a
               Parliament
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             fourth
             Personall
             Charge
             ,
             That
             he
             hated
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               Hater
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               they
               do
               back
               with
               these
               Proofs
               :
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 called
                 any
                 in
                 twelve
                 years
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Prohibited
                 all
                 speech
                 of
                 any
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Dissolved
                 them
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Searched
                 the
                 Closets
                 and
                 Pockets
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 after
                 Dissolution
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Imprisoned
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 prov'd
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Even
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 charged
                 5
                 of
                 their
                 Members
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Offered
                 them
                 violence
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Person
                 ,
                 attended
                 by
                 a
                 Train
                 of
                 Papists
                 and
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 
                 8.
                 
                 Endevoured
                 to
                 over-awe
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 the
                 Northern
                 Army
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 declared
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Called
                 a
                 Mock-Parliament
                 at
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Raised
                 War
                 against
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 King
                 did
                 against
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 He.
                 
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Vpbraided
                 his
                 owne
                 at
                 Oxford
                 with
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 a
                 Mungrell-Parliament
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Improbability
             of
             this
             Charge
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             cannot
             be
             easily
             admitted
             for
             a
             truth
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             should
             hate
             a
             Parliament
             :
             if
             you
             consider
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             he
             was
             an
             Advocate
             for
             them
             in
             his
             Fathers
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Endevour
             procured
             many
             good
             Laws
             for
             them
             in
             his
             days
             ,
             which
             was
             confessed
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             find
             in
             the
             Journall
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             ,
             he
             pressed
             his
             Father
             against
             his
             Resolution
             and
             Reason
             to
             begin
             a
             War
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             :
             though
             King
             James
             like
             a
             Prophet
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               not
               their
               Hate
               toward
               the
               House
               of
            
             Austria
             ,
             
               nor
               their
               Zeale
               to
               the
            
             Protestant
             
               Cause
               ,
               which
               moved
               them
               to
               put
               him
               upon
               that
               suit
               ,
               But
               a
               designe
               to
               bring
               him
               into
               a
            
             Noose
             ;
             
               that
               being
               in
               distresse
               by
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               might
               desert
               him
               ,
               and
               then
               make
               their
               Markets
               of
               the
               Crowne
            
             ;
             And
             he
             did
             particularly
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             steps
             and
             Gradations
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             proceed
             in
             ;
             first
             question
             and
             strip
             him
             of
             his
             Tonnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             then
             bind
             his
             hands
             from
             making
             other
             Provision
             for
             himself
             ;
             afterwards
             bring
             him
             upon
             his
             knees
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Since
             his
             Reigne
             ,
             never
             any
             King
             called
             more
             Parliaments
             then
             He
             ,
             for
             so
             short
             a
             space
             ,
             notwithstanding
             those
             
               twelve
               years
            
             Intermission
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             All
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             never
             offered
             more
             compliance
             ,
             or
             performed
             more
             
               Acts
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             then
             He
             did
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             few
             Kings
             have
             testified
             a
             greater
             desire
             of
             
               correspondence
               with
            
             ,
             or
             of
             condescention
             to
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             then
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             hath
             done
             by
             this
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             
               In
               resigning
               up
               his
               faithfull
               Servants
               ,
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               according
               to
               their
               will
               ,
            
             even
             against
             his
             Conscience
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             
               In
               offering
               them
            
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             
               a
               Blanke
               ,
               Jan.
            
             20.
             1640.
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             their
             own
             Book
             of
             Declarations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               In
               giving
               up
               so
               many
               Bishops
            
             (
             whose
             Votes
             for
             the
             most
             part
             were
             at
             his
             devotion
             )
             
               to
               be
               expelled
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             
               In
               the
               establishment
               of
               this
               Parliament
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               during
               their
               owne
               Arbitrement
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             Charge
             from
             the
             dis-use
             of
             Parliament
             for
             twelve
             years
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             particular
             ,
             I
             answer
             :
             1.
             
             By
             way
             of
             Concession
             ;
             that
             Parliaments
             were
             under
             long
             dis-use
             .
          
           
             But
             2.
             that
             it
             might
             be
             out
             of
             some
             fore-sight
             and
             sense
             of
             this
             tumultuous
             Spirit
             in
             its
             secret
             workings
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             might
             think
             by
             abstinence
             and
             diet
             to
             correct
             their
             Luxuriancy
             .
             It
             argues
             no
             hate
             to
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             desire
             it
             might
             contain
             it self
             in
             the
             bounds
             of
             its
             ancient
             moderation
             ;
             and
             so
             a
             fair
             correspondence
             be
             maintained
             between
             the
             Crowne
             and
             the
             People
             .
             And
             this
             Judge
             Hutton
             in
             his
             Argument
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             touch
             upon
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             peruse
             him
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Notwithstanding
             this
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             had
             made
             an
             acknowledgement
             hereof
             as
             of
             an
             Errour
             ,
             engaging
             himself
             to
             redresse
             it
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             4.
             did
             apply
             himself
             to
             that
             particular
             way
             ,
             which
             themselves
             proposed
             ,
             a
             
               Trienniall
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Further
             yet
             ,
             when
             that
             gave
             not
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             a
             law
             confirmed
             this
             present
             Parliament
             to
             the
             length
             of
             their
             own
             desires
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.3
             .
             That
             for
             Breaking
             up
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             forbidding
             all
             Speech
             thereof
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Herein
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             did
             no
             more
             then
             all
             his
             Predecessors
             .
             Look
             upward
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             it
             practised
             .
             If
             it
             were
             against
             the
             words
             of
             a
             law
             ,
             yet
             usage
             makes
             the
             law
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             supersedes
             the
             Letter
             .
             Suppose
             it
             an
             Errour
             ,
             why
             should
             it
             be
             a
             Charge
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             never
             objected
             unto
             His
             Father
             ,
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Qu.
             Mary
             ,
             K.
             Edward
             ,
             K.
             Henry
             8.
             and
             so
             upward
             ?
          
           
           
             2.
             
             The
             King
             did
             never
             Dissolve
             any
             ,
             but
             upon
             their
             own
             distempers
             and
             for
             
               mutinous
               deportment
            
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             was
             providence
             to
             cure
             an
             evill
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             crush
             a
             serpent
             in
             the
             shell
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             very
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             doth
             at
             this
             time
             entertaine
             within
             their
             walls
             ,
             one
             Instrument
             of
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             last
             before
             this
             ,
             I
             mean
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Vane
            
             ,
             whose
             false
             suggestions
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             Kings
             Breaking
             it
             up
             .
             If
             you
             have
             not
             heard
             the
             story
             ,
             then
             take
             here
             the
             plain
             truth
             of
             it
             :
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               was
               willing
               to
               give
               the
            
             King
             a
             summe
             ,
             
               in
               consideration
               of
            
             Ship-money
             ;
             
               and
               an
               offer
               was
               made
               ,
               so
               the
            
             King
             
               would
               relinquish
               his
               title
               thereunto
               of
            
             six
             Subsidies
             .
             His
             Majesty
             
               was
               willing
               to
               comply
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               thereunto
               gave
               Sir
            
             Hen.
             Vane
             
               and
               others
               a
               command
               to
               signifie
               so
               much
               unto
               the
               House
               .
               But
               Sir
            
             Henry
             ,
             
               contrary
               to
               the
               directions
               ,
               demands
               and
               insists
               on
            
             Twelve
             .
             
               Whereupon
               ,
               the
               House
               is
               put
               into
               some
               distemper
               ;
               which
               Sir
            
             Henry
             
               represents
               unto
               His
               Majesty
               with
               the
               utmost
               Aggravation
               ,
               and
               some
               Addition
               too
               ,
               whereupon
               His
               Majesty
            
             Dissolves
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Searching
             of
             Pockets
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Imprisoning
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             we
             give
             this
             accompt
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             it
             was
             no
             
               Breach
               of
               Priviledge
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Parliament
             was
             dissolv'd
             .
             The
             Elements
             are
             but
             of
             ordinary
             use
             ,
             
               extra
               rationem
               Sacramenti
            
             :
             by
             that
             time
             they
             were
             reduced
             to
             their
             proper
             sphear
             ;
             and
             why
             may
             not
             the
             King
             upon
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             send
             to
             search
             the
             Pockets
             and
             Closets
             of
             any
             private
             man
             ?
             when
             he
             found
             the
             correspondence
             between
             his
             Kingdom
             and
             himself
             to
             be
             shaken
             ,
             who
             could
             blame
             him
             to
             search
             the
             
               cause
               of
               it
            
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
               prevent
               it
            
             for
             the
             future
             ?
          
           
             Though
             the
             King
             did
             imprison
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             an
             Honourable
             way
             ;
             he
             made
             them
             such
             an
             Allowance
             ,
             that
             Master
             Long
             hath
             professed
             ,
             he
             spent
             the
             King
             1500l
             .
             there
             ;
             after
             which
             rate
             perhaps
             it
             might
             be
             of
             a
             Surfet
             ,
             that
             those
             died
             ,
             who
             are
             objected
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Themselves
             never
             made
             dainty
             of
             it
             to
             imprison
             their
             
               own
               Members
            
             ,
             during
             their
             Session
             ,
             without
             any
             
               cause
               exprest
            
             in
             their
             Warrants
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Allowance
             for
             their
             subsistance
             .
             What
             
             was
             Commissary
             General
             Coply
             imprison'd
             for
             ,
             these
             
               six
               months
            
             ?
             Some
             say
             ,
             for
             nothing
             but
             
               telling
               what
               a
               clock
            
             it
             was
             ,
             at
             a
             Committee
             .
             Others
             have
             been
             for
             as
             long
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             for
             as
             little
             reason
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             charging
             of
             the
             5
             Members
             ,
             answered
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             did
             charge
             or
             impeach
             so
             many
             of
             the
             House
             :
             but
             then
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             had
             some
             reason
             sure
             .
             Whosoever
             reads
             the
             Articles
             ,
             and
             compares
             the
             Consequences
             ,
             will
             find
             them
             high
             enough
             ,
             and
             be
             convinced
             of
             their
             truth
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             you
             consider
             the
             Kings
             proceedings
             thereupon
             ,
             his
             Retractation
             of
             his
             own
             way
             and
             error
             in
             the
             processe
             ,
             if
             it
             justled
             with
             any
             
               unknown
               Priviledge
            
             ,
             his
             desire
             of
             their
             direction
             ,
             and
             (
             when
             nothing
             else
             would
             give
             Content
             )
             his
             utter
             with-drawing
             of
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             reflect
             withall
             upon
             what
             other
             Princes
             have
             done
             ,
             what
             the
             Law
             gives
             out
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               Protection
               for
               Treason
               ,
            
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             but
             admire
             his
             lenity
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             suffered
             ,
             if
             not
             encouraged
             the
             Army
             ,
             (
             their
             own
             Servants
             )
             to
             doe
             ,
             unto
             double
             that
             number
             of
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             same
             Members
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             charged
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             this
             too
             upon
             lesse
             ground
             ,
             if
             any
             at
             all
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             could
             tell
             them
             of
             Doct.
             Parry
             ,
             a
             Member
             of
             that
             House
             in
             Q.
             Elizab.
             time
             ▪
             who
             was
             not
             onely
             charged
             but
             
               taken
               thence
               ,
               condemned
            
             at
             the
             Kings-bench
             for
             Treason
             against
             the
             
               Queens
               Person
               ,
               drawn
            
             and
             hanged
             before
             Westminster-Hall-gate
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             time
             the
             Members
             repaired
             to
             the
             House
             .
             I
             could
             tell
             them
             of
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             but
             I
             passe
             it
             over
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             going
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             answered
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Though
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             went
             unto
             the
             House
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             assault
             made
             or
             intended
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             can
             appear
             ,
             without
             their
             Comment
             .
             It
             had
             been
             a
             desperate
             attempt
             ,
             with
             so
             few
             to
             set
             upon
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             those
             backt
             by
             so
             great
             a
             power
             ,
             and
             
             had
             seru'd
             themselves
             so
             far
             into
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             City
             .
             If
             any
             wild
             expression
             fell
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             one
             or
             two
             of
             his
             retinue
             ,
             why
             were
             they
             not
             seized
             on
             and
             questioned
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             hath
             been
             so
             often
             acknowledged
             for
             an
             Errour
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             still
             objected
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             me-thinks
             they
             might
             blush
             at
             this
             mention
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             What
             did
             he
             doe
             therein
             ,
             which
             themselves
             had
             not
             been
             guilty
             of
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             much
             out-done
             since
             ?
             We
             remember
             the
             
               robustious
               Petition
            
             of
             the
             Porters
             ,
             and
             we
             know
             at
             what
             rates
             some
             of
             them
             were
             hired
             ,
             by
             what
             devices
             others
             were
             
               cheated
               thereinto
            
             ,
             it
             being
             told
             them
             ,
             
               it
               was
               a
               Petition
               ,
               that
               Water-men
               should
               be
               prohibited
               to
               carry
               Burdens
               .
            
             The
             
               Poasting
               of
               Names
            
             ,
             exposing
             the
             Members
             of
             different
             judgment
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             
               madding
               Multitude
            
             ,
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             Force
             sure
             .
             So
             were
             the
             
               Shoals
               of
               Citizens
            
             ,
             who
             came
             upon
             
               their
               Invitation
            
             and
             encouragement
             to
             cry
             
               for
               Justice
            
             .
             If
             those
             were
             not
             ,
             we
             are
             certaine
             the
             Reformado's
             were
             (
             for
             many
             of
             them
             smelt
             ill
             then
             ,
             and
             Horrour
             was
             seen
             in
             the
             faces
             of
             most
             )
             which
             the
             Army
             taxeth
             some
             Members
             withall
             .
             And
             the
             
               Petitions
               ,
               Remonstrances
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               Advance
               of
               this
               Army
               ,
            
             with
             their
             
               Interposition
               since
            
             ,
             are
             a
             violence
             beyond
             dispute
             .
          
        
         
           
             Bringing
             the
             Army
             to
             London
             ,
             answered
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             None
             of
             those
             Examinations
             (
             which
             we
             have
             read
             over
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             )
             doe
             hold
             out
             clearly
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             did
             intend
             to
             bring
             them
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             onely
             to
             put
             them
             in
             a
             posture
             for
             his
             Service
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             This
             was
             limited
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             
               Fundamentall
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdome
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             amounted
             but
             to
             a
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             printed
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             read
             in
             the
             
               first
               Vol.
            
             of
             the
             Decl
          
           
             4.
             
             This
             came
             from
             the
             Officers
             unto
             the
             King
             and
             those
             
               Members
               of
               Parliament
            
             .
             Now
             in
             that
             conjuncture
             of
             Affaires
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             King
             too
             blame
             ?
             when
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             discontented
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             grew
             high
             ,
             there
             were
             visible
             Symptomes
             of
             an
             intention
             to
             model
             the
             State
             anew
             ,
             to
             cast
             out
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             If
             the
             King
             did
             so
             far
             
               comply
               with
               them
            
             ,
             as
             to
             allow
             ;
             
             nay
             ,
             to
             countenance
             them
             ,
             by
             an
             humble
             Petition
             to
             represent
             their
             sense
             of
             the
             Innovations
             they
             feared
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Breach
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             How
             happy
             had
             it
             been
             for
             us
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             proceeded
             and
             taken
             place
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             this
             Army
             hath
             accomplished
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             dissolution
             of
             all
             legall
             Authority
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             Raising
             of
             War
             against
             them
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             raising
             of
             the
             War
             will
             be
             Answered
             in
             another
             place
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Aggravation
             (
             a
             thing
             never
             done
             but
             by
             King
             Charls
             )
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ;
             since
             never
             King
             needed
             before
             to
             deale
             with
             a
             Parliament
             by
             Armes
             :
             One
             Breath
             of
             his
             mouth
             was
             enough
             to
             dissolve
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Mock-Parl
             .
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             Answerd
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             The
             Mock-Parliament
             was
             not
             to
             be
             so
             slightly
             thought
             of
             .
             Themselves
             and
             their
             owne
             men
             ,
             the
             Army
             ,
             appeale
             to
             the
             equitable
             construction
             of
             the
             Law.
             And
             if
             so
             ,
             pray
             what
             equity
             would
             justifie
             this
             Parliament
             about
             That
             ?
             
               The
               King
            
             is
             confessedly
             one
             Estate
             ,
             
               The
               Lords
            
             with
             him
             were
             two
             for
             one
             ,
             twenty
             or
             more
             Earles
             ,
             as
             many
             Barous
             ,
             when
             two
             Lords
             made
             up
             a
             House
             here
             often
             ,
             and
             Ten
             were
             thought
             a
             goodly
             number
             .
             Nay
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             there
             were
             neer
             upon
             the
             number
             with
             those
             that
             staied
             here
             .
             Did
             the
             wals
             at
             Westminster
             make
             a
             Parliament
             ?
             surely
             ,
             in
             the
             equitable
             construction
             ,
             those
             Gentlemen
             made
             it
             much
             rather
             ,
             who
             were
             called
             together
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             ,
             and
             sent
             by
             their
             respective
             Counties
             and
             Burroughs
             .
             But
             why
             do
             we
             dispute
             that
             ?
             Did
             not
             many
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             that
             talke
             thus
             ,
             flee
             themselves
             ?
             Did
             they
             not
             eat
             up
             an
             Engagement
             with
             the
             Army
             ?
             Was
             there
             not
             an
             intention
             at
             least
             of
             another
             Mock-Parliament
             ?
             If
             their
             Returne
             to
             Westminster
             had
             not
             been
             so
             quick
             and
             easie
             ,
             we
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             thinke
             ,
             they
             would
             actually
             have
             done
             the
             selfe-same
             thing
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             thus
             condemn
             in
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Mungrell
             Parliament
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             hath
             sufficiently
             explained
             himself
             for
             that
             matter
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             that
             Expression
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Sussex
            
             and
             his
             faction
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             a
             breach
             in
             that
             fair
             Correspondence
             ,
             that
             was
             maintained
             between
             them
             formerly
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             Crimes
             done
             by
             his
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             We
             proceed
             from
             the
             pretended
             faults
             ,
             which
             relate
             immediately
             to
             the
             Kings
             owne
             person
             before
             this
             Rupture
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             unto
             those
             done
             by
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             those
             especially
             under
             this
             Classis
             ,
             concerne
             Oppression
             of
             us
             in
             our
             Estates
             .
             Of
             which
             sort
             are
             
               the
               Enforced
               leaues
               ,
               Privy-Seales
               ,
               Coat-and-Conduct-money
               ,
               Enlarging
               Forests
               ,
               Enclosing
               Commons
               ,
               Ingrossing
               Patents
               ,
               Monopolies
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             these
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             in
             generall
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             they
             were
             put
             in
             execution
             in
             times
             of
             great
             necessity
             .
             The
             King
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             bloody
             war
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             incitement
             ,
             encouragement
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             this
             faction
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             deserted
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             was
             well
             entered
             ;
             the
             best
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Crown
             questioned
             ,
             if
             not
             with-held
             .
             The
             
               King
               of
               Denmarke
            
             beaten
             for
             want
             of
             supply
             ,
             Germany
             over-run
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             cause
             all
             over
             Christendome
             in
             a
             precipice
             ,
             great
             Preparations
             made
             round
             about
             ,
             
               Hanibal
               ad
               portas
            
             .
             What
             Irregularities
             might
             not
             be
             excused
             in
             such
             exigencies
             ,
             by
             that
             Supreame
             Law
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             which
             bears
             out
             all
             transgressions
             ?
             2.
             
             None
             of
             these
             were
             contrived
             by
             Himself
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             were
             by
             his
             Counsell
             at
             Law
             ,
             many
             were
             suggested
             by
             Mr.
             Noy
             in
             particular
             ,
             his
             Attorney
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             versed
             in
             the
             Laws
             and
             ancient
             Records
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             one
             who
             could
             have
             given
             a
             good
             accompt
             of
             his
             Actions
             ,
             and
             was
             once
             thought
             a
             great
             Champion
             of
             the
             Laws
             against
             Arbitrary
             Incroachments
             .
             3.
             
             There
             was
             a
             Redresse
             offered
             upon
             the
             first
             Complaint
             ,
             and
             the
             Subject
             fenced
             by
             wholsome
             Laws
             against
             any
             such
             future
             Attempts
             .
             4.
             
             The
             Instruments
             
             who
             first
             contrived
             ,
             or
             abetted
             ,
             and
             put
             then
             in
             execution
             ,
             are
             many
             of
             them
             in
             both
             Houses
             ,
             more
             of
             them
             in
             Places
             of
             eminent
             trust
             :
             None
             of
             them
             all
             ever
             punished
             upon
             this
             score
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             other
             fault
             .
             In
             Particular
             ,
          
        
         
           
             The
             Privy-Seales
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             was
             so
             carefull
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Subjects
             for
             what
             they
             had
             lent
             him
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             sold
             unto
             the
             
               City
               of
               London
            
             ,
             Land
             at
             12000.
             l.
             rent
             of
             Assise
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             money
             due
             thereupon
             left
             and
             secured
             in
             the
             
               Chamberlain
               of
               Londons
            
             hand
             the
             summe
             of
             216000.
             l.
             15.
             s.
             4.
             d.
             to
             the
             end
             that
             out
             of
             this
             such
             might
             be
             paid
             ,
             as
             had
             formerly
             lent
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             either
             by
             Privy-Seale
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             which
             the
             City
             made
             this
             advantage
             of
             (
             not
             contented
             with
             such
             a
             bargain
             ,
             though
             they
             paid
             for
             the
             purchase
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             Wood
             and
             Timber
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             was
             informed
             ;
             )
             They
             sent
             their
             Emissaries
             into
             all
             Countries
             ,
             where
             they
             knew
             there
             were
             any
             of
             the
             Kings
             Creditors
             ,
             who
             were
             ignorant
             of
             this
             Assignment
             ,
             and
             agreed
             with
             them
             at
             under-rates
             ,
             nay
             for
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             for
             the
             debt
             they
             accounted
             as
             desperate
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             meanes
             at
             once
             deceived
             the
             people
             of
             their
             repayment
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Forrests
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             King
             herein
             used
             and
             followed
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Counsell
             at
             Law
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Holland
             ;
             yet
             was
             his
             Lordship
             their
             Confident
             ,
             untill
             this
             quarrell
             divided
             them
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             was
             done
             herein
             ,
             was
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             and
             by
             due
             process
             at
             Law.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             His
             Majesty
             remitted
             his
             clear
             Right
             ,
             where
             the
             people
             were
             troubled
             ,
             for
             instance
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             He
             allowed
             them
             to
             be
             bounded
             by
             the
             Countries
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Enclosing
             of
             Commons
             ,
             Answered
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             was
             done
             by
             vertue
             of
             Law
             ,
             which
             investeth
             him
             with
             that
             power
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             It
             might
             have
             been
             for
             the
             benefit
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             onely
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             very
             particular
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             respective
             places
             ,
             if
             Instruments
             had
             done
             their
             duty
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Parliament
             keeps
             those
             in
             their
             possessions
             still
             ,
             without
             refunding
             any
             Compensation
             to
             those
             they
             pretend
             were
             injured
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Nay
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             they
             set
             upon
             a
             worke
             of
             Enclosure
             of
             more
             then
             all
             the
             Commons
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             enclosed
             these
             100.
             years
             ;
             I
             mean
             the
             Draining
             of
             the
             Fennes
             in
             Lincoln-shire
             ,
             whereby
             thousands
             of
             poor
             people
             are
             bereft
             of
             their
             subsistence
             ,
             The
             adjacent
             parts
             are
             endammaged
             by
             the
             Torrent
             of
             the
             waters
             turned
             upon
             them
             to
             their
             vast
             prejudice
             .
          
        
         
           
             Engrossing
             of
             Patents
             ,
             and
             Monopolies
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             Answer
             these
             ,
             I
             shall
             lay
             for
             a
             Ground
             ,
             That
             all
             Graunts
             and
             Letters-Patents
             of
             the
             
               King
               of
               England
            
             are
             not
             Monopolies
             ;
             though
             concerning
             Trade
             ,
             or
             Manufacture
             ,
             or
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             or
             be
             appropriated
             to
             one
             man
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             
               Charters
               ,
               Priviledges
               ,
               to
               Cities
               ,
               to
               Townes
               Corporate
               ,
               to
               Corporations
               ,
               Companies
               of
               Trade
               ,
               Custome-house-officers
               ,
               the
               Registers-office
               in
               Chancery
            
             (
             now
             enjoyed
             by
             Mr.
             
               Miles
               Corbet
            
             and
             Goodwin
             ,
             two
             Members
             )
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             many
             such
             like
             ;
             which
             were
             unquestionably
             used
             to
             be
             granted
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             governing
             and
             well-being
             thereof
             .
             But
             those
             onely
             ,
             which
             are
             notoriously
             evil
             before
             ,
             or
             discovered
             to
             be
             so
             after
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             granting
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             matter
             accounted
             invalid
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             great
             things
             of
             high
             Concernment
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             have
             justly
             merited
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             day
             do
             enjoy
             the
             warrant
             of
             Law
             and
             Authority
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             whilst
             others
             of
             lesse
             moment
             have
             troubled
             all
             the
             three
             Estates
             for
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliamnet
             ,
             as
             Hunting
             the
             Hare
             ,
             Paving
             of
             certaine
             Streets
             in
             London
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             we
             Answer
             .
             1.
             
             That
             these
             were
             suggested
             by
             Citizens
             or
             men
             skilfull
             in
             those
             wayes
             and
             Advantages
             ,
             which
             might
             accrew
             to
             the
             respective
             Trades
             or
             Manufactures
             ,
             and
             so
             redound
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             That
             His
             Majesty
             did
             alwayes
             make
             reference
             of
             these
             to
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             learned
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             his
             
               Attorney
               ,
               Sollicitor
               general
            
             ,
             and
             Masters
             
               of
               Requests
            
             (
             as
             divers
             yet
             alive
             can
             testifie
             ,
             and
             
               Judge
               Jenkins
            
             hath
             testified
             to
             the
             view
             of
             all
             the
             world
             )
             that
             they
             might
             examine
             the
             justice
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             proportion
             to
             the
             established
             Laws
             ,
             and
             that
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             hath
             often
             given
             strict
             charge
             of
             great
             Caution
             even
             unto
             them
             in
             their
             determinations
             ;
             by
             which
             meanes
             multitudes
             of
             Monopolies
             which
             were
             by
             Citizens
             and
             others
             daily
             represented
             and
             pressed
             on
             ,
             were
             rejected
             ,
             and
             the
             Authors
             received
             a
             Check
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             even
             those
             Grants
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             no
             discoverable
             Inconvenience
             ,
             but
             much
             benefit
             pretended
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             made
             but
             Probationers
             by
             him
             ;
             whereas
             either
             in
             the
             Patent
             it self
             there
             was
             limitation
             expressed
             ,
             and
             a
             Proviso
             for
             their
             revocation
             ,
             if
             they
             appeared
             contrary
             to
             Law
             ,
             or
             of
             damage
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             or
             there
             was
             a
             Bond
             entred
             into
             by
             the
             Parties
             entrusted
             unto
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             upon
             any
             complaint
             made
             against
             them
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             heard
             (
             sometimes
             did
             it
             Personally
             )
             at
             the
             Councell-Table
             ,
             where
             the
             
               Lord
               Keeper
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             his
             Privy
             Councell
             assisted
             him
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1640.
             when
             he
             found
             the
             Complaints
             to
             multiply
             against
             them
             ,
             instead
             of
             hearing
             the
             Patentees
             ,
             he
             disanulled
             their
             Patents
             by
             Proclamation
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             divers
             of
             them
             are
             continued
             untill
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             Post-office
             upon
             Mr.
             Prideaux
             of
             the
             House
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             Warwick
             .
             The
             Merchant
             Adventurers
             .
             The
             Greenland
             trade
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             this
             was
             done
             in
             all
             Kings
             Reignes
             ,
             and
             Errours
             of
             this
             nature
             have
             been
             committed
             ,
             from
             Ed.
             4
             Hen.
             6.
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             time
             (
             when
             they
             multiplied
             to
             a
             great
             excesse
             )
             and
             King
             James
             ;
             and
             they
             may
             be
             pardoned
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Inconveniencies
             of
             sundry
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             which
             have
             been
             afterward
             found
             a
             Grievance
             ,
             and
             so
             repealed
             )
             the
             three
             Estates
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             many
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             either
             sit
             in
             the
             Houses
             ,
             or
             are
             in
             great
             Offices
             of
             trust
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             their
             Favourites
             ,
             were
             the
             Contrivers
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             hereof
             ,
             yet
             were
             never
             under
             question
             ;
             as
             Sir
             
               John
               Evelin
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             first
             Monopoly
             of
             
             Powder
             ;
             Sir
             
               H.
               Vane
               sen
            
             .
             who
             wip'd
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             settled
             it
             upon
             his
             own
             servant
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             the
             greatest
             grievance
             ;
             Sir
             
               John
               Trevor
            
             ,
             who
             perswaded
             the
             King
             to
             the
             Imposition
             upon
             Coales
             ;
             Mr.
             
               Saint
               Johns
            
             and
             Cromwell
             ,
             who
             represented
             and
             drove
             on
             the
             Draining
             of
             the
             Fennes
             ;
             the
             Earle
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Mildmay
            
             ,
             Alderman
             Woollaston
             ,
             who
             managed
             the
             Monopoly
             of
             Gold-and-Silver
             thread
             ;
             Smith
             ,
             once
             Secretary
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             now
             in
             a
             great
             Office.
             I
             must
             omit
             Mr.
             Whitaker
             ,
             Alderman
             Gibbs
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Ralph
               Farmer
            
             ,
             Sollicitour
             for
             Sequestrations
             in
             London
             ,
             Mr.
             Reading
             the
             Lord
             Majors
             Passe-maker
             ,
             Mr.
             Jackson
             Solliciter
             for
             Sequestrations
             in
             Westminster
             ;
             and
             multitudes
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             have
             offered
             signall
             favours
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             never
             questioning
             any
             of
             them
             for
             their
             Patents
             or
             Monopolies
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ship-money
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             was
             first
             suggested
             by
             Mr.
             Noy
             for
             Law
             ,
             who
             had
             few
             equals
             in
             the
             knowledge
             thereof
             .
             2.
             
             Examined
             and
             approved
             by
             the
             Lord
             
               Keeper
               Coventry
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             great
             learning
             .
             3.
             
             Subscribed
             by
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             England
             .
             4.
             
             When
             it
             was
             questioned
             by
             Mr.
             Hamden
             ,
             a
             free
             debate
             was
             allowed
             before
             all
             the
             Judges
             (
             who
             give
             Judgement
             upon
             Oath
             )
             and
             the
             Businesse
             disputed
             Seriatim
             for
             many
             dayes
             together
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             determined
             for
             the
             King.
             In
             which
             debate
             (
             by
             the
             way
             )
             His
             Majesty
             suffered
             the
             great
             Arcanum
             of
             Government
             ,
             His
             High-Prerogative
             ,
             to
             be
             banded
             by
             their
             Lawyers
             at
             a
             Bar
             ,
             which
             these
             men
             would
             never
             permit
             to
             be
             done
             by
             their
             Priviledges
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             Petition
             for
             them
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             every
             Parliament
             .
             What
             fairer
             course
             could
             have
             been
             taken
             ?
             What
             better
             confirmation
             could
             the
             best
             Right
             any
             man
             hath
             to
             his
             land
             of
             Inheritance
             have
             then
             this
             ?
             5.
             
             If
             themselves
             had
             not
             been
             convinced
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             sentence
             ,
             why
             did
             they
             once
             offer
             six
             Subsidies
             to
             purchase
             the
             abolishment
             of
             it
             ?
             Why
             did
             they
             not
             punish
             those
             Judges
             ,
             which
             we
             find
             they
             have
             been
             ready
             to
             advance
             ;
             as
             particularly
             Trevor
             ,
             who
             hath
             nor
             Law
             ,
             nor
             Learning
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             sent
             at
             this
             time
             upon
             the
             Circuit
             ;
             
               Judge
               Bramstone
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             proposed
             unto
             His
             Majesty
             for
             Chiefe
             Justice
             ,
             nay
             and
             Bankes
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Instrument
             therein
             ,
             yet
             one
             they
             pitched
             upon
             for
             a
             place
             of
             Eminent
             employment
             
             
             
             
             
             in
             their
             first
             Propositions
             ,
             &c.
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             King
             condescended
             to
             abolish
             this
             Ship-money
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             why
             should
             this
             be
             conjur'd
             up
             against
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             This
             Charge
             of
             Oppression
             upon
             our
             Estates
             ,
             by
             His
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             ,
             retorted
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             were
             Oppressions
             ,
             O
             what
             have
             we
             suffered
             since
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             would
             make
             us
             beleeve
             ,
             they
             are
             our
             Saviours
             !
             I
             dare
             confidently
             aver
             ,
             and
             can
             fully
             prove
             it
             ,
             That
             neither
             
               Daneguelt
               ,
               Taxes
               ,
               Loanes
               ,
               Privy-Seals
               ,
               Ship-money
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Nor
             all
             the
             Impositions
             ,
             and
             
               grievous
               Burdens
            
             laid
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             by
             all
             the
             Kings
             since
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             equalize
             that
             Masse
             of
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             themselves
             have
             either
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             and
             to
             their
             use
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             Instruments
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             publike
             service
             ,
             squeez'd
             out
             of
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             within
             these
             five
             or
             six
             years
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             good
             their
             bound
             lesse
             Priviledges
             ,
             to
             establish
             them
             eternally
             in
             their
             Tyrannous
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             our selves
             with
             our
             Posterity
             vassals
             for
             ever
             unto
             their
             vaine
             and
             
               shuttle
               Humours
            
             .
             In
             particular
             (
             to
             take
             the
             blame
             upon
             our selves
             of
             what
             we
             willingly
             parted
             withall
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             their
             Cheates
             were
             smoothly
             invited
             out
             of
             our
             Purses
             )
             Have
             they
             not
             constrained
             us
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Loanes
             and
             voluntary
             Contributions
             to
             give
             the
             twentieth
             and
             fift
             parts
             of
             our
             Estates
             unto
             them
             ;
             at
             other
             times
             60000.
             l.
             100000.
             l.
             50.
             
             Subsidies
             ,
             &c.
             which
             we
             should
             much
             rather
             have
             kept
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             rest
             had
             been
             too
             little
             to
             expiate
             our
             deniall
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             ravished
             our
             Children
             and
             Servants
             out
             of
             our
             Armes
             and
             Houses
             ,
             and
             compelled
             us
             not
             only
             to
             afford
             so
             poore
             an
             Allowance
             as
             of
             
               Coat-and
               Conduct-money
            
             ,
             but
             of
             Horses
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             and
             divers
             Moneths
             pay
             unto
             them
             ,
             nay
             slaine
             some
             of
             them
             that
             have
             refused
             ,
             Women
             that
             have
             interceded
             for
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             Children
             ?
             Do
             not
             they
             keep
             all
             the
             Forrests
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             at
             their
             disposall
             ,
             placing
             Members
             of
             their
             owne
             therein
             ?
             If
             they
             do
             not
             enlarge
             them
             ,
             do
             they
             not
             destroy
             them
             by
             cutting
             down
             the
             fairest
             Timber-trees
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             Kingdomes
             dammage
             ,
             though
             to
             their
             proper
             advantage
             ?
             do
             they
             not
             project
             how
             to
             improve
             them
             by
             Enclosures
             and
             sales
             ,
             through
             which
             hundreds
             ,
             
             thousands
             of
             Families
             must
             needs
             foresee
             their
             Ruine
             at
             hand
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             subsistance
             thereby
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             now
             in
             a
             hot
             pursuit
             of
             draining
             the
             Fenns
             (
             to
             gratifie
             two
             Members
             especially
             )
             which
             are
             a
             Common
             ?
             doe
             they
             not
             detaine
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             what
             Commons
             were
             enclosed
             ?
             doe
             they
             not
             keep
             on
             foot
             divers
             Monopolies
             and
             Imposts
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             erected
             some
             Monopolies
             and
             Offices
             ,
             which
             were
             never
             before
             ?
             I
             will
             name
             only
             the
             
               Projectors
               Office
            
             ,
             of
             registring
             Judgments
             and
             Recognizances
             ,
             which
             in
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             years
             neither
             King
             James
             ,
             nor
             King
             Charles
             could
             be
             induced
             to
             grant
             .
             But
             have
             they
             not
             erected
             one
             in
             our
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             once
             the
             Nation
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             name
             of
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             amassed
             into
             one
             body
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             a
             Pigmey
             .
             I
             mean
             the
             Excise
             ,
             whose
             benefit
             is
             at
             least
             300000l
             .
             a
             yeare
             ;
             yet
             no
             publick
             Charge
             borne
             out
             by
             all
             this
             ,
             though
             all
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             Deanes
             and
             Chapters
             ,
             the
             Delinquents
             ,
             &c.
             are
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             being
             almost
             one
             moity
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             though
             most
             of
             the
             rich
             Offices
             be
             in
             their
             possession
             ;
             though
             there
             be
             particular
             Impositions
             besides
             raised
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             ,
             for
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             indeed
             for
             what
             not
             ?
             and
             though
             they
             seize
             upon
             that
             old
             decryed
             Grievance
             of
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
             while
             they
             take
             no
             Ship-money
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             the
             Crimes
             of
             his
             Courts
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             concern
             Oppression
             of
             us
             in
             our
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Charge
             is
             in
             relation
             to
             
               his
               Courts
            
             ;
             and
             here
             are
             laid
             in
             his
             Dish
             our
             
               Personall
               Oppressions
            
             ,
             as
             of
             
               cruell
               Whippings
               ,
               stitting
               Noses
               ,
               cutting
               off
               Eares
               ,
               Fines
               ,
               Imprisonments
               ,
               Racks
               ,
               branding
               Cheeks
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             answered
             .
          
           
             Our
             Answer
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             these
             things
             were
             done
             in
             
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             ,
             and
             by
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             responsible
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             these
             Penalties
             were
             inflicted
             for
             
               high
               Crimes
            
             ,
             such
             as
             formerly
             had
             been
             capitall
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Upon
             turbulent
             and
             
               obstinate
               Offenders
            
             ,
             such
             as
             these
             men
             
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             hold
             their
             hands
             from
             ,
             since
             this
             
               Session
               of
               Parliament
            
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             
               Fines
               ,
               Imprisonments
            
             ,
             and
             rigour
             of
             their
             Sentences
             were
             frequently
             mollified
             and
             abated
             by
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             those
             Courts
             ,
             from
             which
             these
             things
             issued
             ,
             are
             abolished
             ,
             through
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             Grace
             and
             Condescension
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             none
             of
             those
             Judges
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             punished
             ,
             if
             at
             all
             questioned
             for
             any
             transaction
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             or
             High-Commission-Court
             .
             The
             
               E.
               of
               Salisbury
            
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Lords
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Vane
               sen
            
             .
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             were
             men
             ,
             who
             gave
             their
             suffrages
             unto
             that
             Sentence
             against
             Lilburne
             ,
             of
             those
             
               cruell
               whippings
            
             against
             
               Pryn
               ,
               Bastwick
            
             ,
             and
             Burton
             ,
             of
             those
             cuttings
             and
             brandings
             ;
             and
             when
             were
             they
             charged
             therewith
             ?
             was
             it
             so
             much
             as
             once
             objected
             against
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             same
             ,
             retorted
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             severest
             Courses
             they
             can
             object
             against
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             .
             But
             are
             these
             any
             more
             then
             Flea-bitings
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             done
             without
             punishment
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             a
             Check
             ,
             by
             their
             
               Committees
               ,
               Armies
               ,
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
            
             nay
             by
             their
             own
             Members
             ?
             The
             Barbarismes
             of
             their
             Committees
             (
             a
             Name
             now
             sufficiently
             odious
             )
             would
             fill
             a
             Volume
             bigger
             then
             the
             Book
             of
             Martyrs
             .
             Their
             whippings
             ,
             their
             tortures
             ,
             their
             Imprisonments
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             starving
             of
             multitudes
             ,
             of
             not
             a
             few
             equall
             to
             the
             best
             in
             their
             respective
             Countries
             ,
             upon
             Ship-board
             ,
             in
             such
             narrow
             Cabbins
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             provided
             on
             purpose
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             roome
             to
             stand
             upright
             ,
             or
             lie
             at
             length
             ,
             untill
             even
             their
             Sinews
             shrunk
             ,
             their
             Bodies
             were
             eaten
             by
             Vermin
             ;
             And
             this
             for
             no
             manner
             of
             Cause
             ,
             but
             their
             Conscience
             .
             Nay
             ,
             we
             can
             name
             the
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             sequestred
             and
             imprisoned
             for
             five
             or
             six
             years
             and
             still
             are
             so
             ,
             yet
             never
             heard
             one
             Accusation
             laid
             against
             them
             unto
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             have
             after
             that
             been
             
               adjudged
               Innocent
            
             ,
             yet
             dare
             not
             call
             for
             reparation
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             or
             any
             Amends
             for
             their
             Sufferance
             .
             Their
             very
             Army
             and
             
               petty
               Officers
            
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             domineer
             ,
             and
             play
             what
             pranks
             they
             list
             .
             Among
             a
             multitude
             of
             their
             later
             Cruelties
             ,
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             one
             story
             from
             Sussex
             ,
             of
             a
             thing
             done
             ,
             since
             all
             pretence
             of
             Martial-law
             hath
             ceased
             ,
             and
             
             in
             a
             County
             where
             they
             lived
             gratis
             ,
             by
             a
             formall
             processe
             ,
             when
             most
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Shire
             were
             present
             and
             interposed
             .
             
               One
               Mr.
            
             Lover
             ,
             
               a
               Yeoman
               of
               good
               fashion
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               served
               as
               their
               Party
               ,
               was
               by
               a
               Sentence
               of
               a
               Councell
               of
               War
               consisting
               of
               one
               Major
            
             Husbands
             ,
             
               one
               Cornet
               ,
               and
               three
               or
               four
               Corporals
               ,
               at
               the
               Market-place
               in
            
             Lewis
             
               clapt
               neck
               and
               heels
               together
               ,
               and
               used
               there
               with
               that
               severity
               ,
               that
               he
               sounded
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               hath
               not
               to
               this
               day
               recovered
               his
               health
            
             (
             though
             it
             were
             done
             two
             moneths
             ago
             .
             )
             And
             this
             for
             no
             cause
             ,
             but
             for
             telling
             some
             Soldiers
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             them
             in
             his
             own
             grounds
             
               dipping
               two
               lewd
               women
               after
               an
               obscene
               way
               in
               a
               Pond
               ,
            
             That
             
               he
               could
               not
               envy
               their
            
             Churches
             such
             Members
             ;
             
               for
               they
               were
               known
               to
               be
            
             Whores
             
               by
               all
               the
            
             Countrey
             .
             After
             complaint
             of
             this
             wrong
             made
             to
             the
             House
             ,
             it
             was
             referred
             to
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             same
             Regiment
             to
             make
             enquiry
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             done
             by
             a
             Preferment
             .
          
           
             Have
             they
             not
             licensed
             a
             Villain
             to
             wander
             about
             the
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             who
             by
             
               Watchings
               ,
               Fastings
            
             ,
             and
             Tortures
             ,
             compelleth
             poor
             silly
             people
             to
             confesse
             themselves
             Witches
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             accusation
             and
             proofs
             as
             weak
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             their
             lives
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             others
             to
             carry
             away
             
               poor
               Children
            
             ,
             who
             under
             that
             pretence
             purloine
             whatever
             they
             can
             lay
             their
             hands
             upon
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             unto
             
               new
               Plantations
            
             ?
          
           
             Look
             to
             their
             
               Courts
               of
               Justice
            
             too
             ,
             you
             shall
             find
             Westminster-Hall
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             too
             filled
             with
             Clamour
             against
             them
             :
             the
             poor
             Client
             eaten
             up
             alive
             ,
             crucified
             with
             wearisome
             Attendance
             ;
             his
             Purse
             exhausted
             by
             Bribes
             ,
             his
             Cause
             proceeding
             ,
             like
             to
             
               Penelope's
               web
            
             ,
             one
             day
             forward
             ,
             and
             another
             backward
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             hath
             an
             Order
             or
             a
             Judgement
             ,
             which
             signifies
             nothing
             ,
             or
             is
             the
             
               Seale
               of
               his
               Oppression
            
             .
             And
             this
             must
             be
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             while
             the
             Members
             over-awe
             the
             Judges
             into
             what
             Judgment
             they
             please
             ;
             while
             the
             Sentence
             is
             resolved
             on
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             Cause
             heard
             after
             ;
             they
             cutting
             them
             out
             such
             Hallifax-law
             ,
             to
             execute
             before
             enquiry
             .
             Of
             Multitudes
             ,
             let
             me
             pick
             out
             these
             three
             for
             Instance
             ,
             very
             late
             and
             fresh
             in
             memory
             :
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             being
             resolved
             on
             against
             Capt.
             Burleigh
             ,
             the
             Judge
             was
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
             Godbolt
             was
             proposed
             ,
             but
             by
             Master
             Lisle
             rejected
             ,
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Let
               's
               not
               have
               him
               ;
               in
               my
               Judgment
               we
               had
               best
               pitch
               upon
               Serjeant
            
             Wild
             ,
             
               he
               will
               doe
               the
               Businesse
            
             .
             The
             Committee
             
             of
             both
             Houses
             for
             Oxford
             concluded
             to
             expell
             Doctor
             Fell
             from
             his
             Deanory
             of
             Christ-church
             ,
             and
             Vice-chancellourship
             ,
             before
             ever
             they
             heard
             him
             speak
             ,
             and
             assigned
             his
             Places
             to
             another
             .
             But
             after
             the
             Humour
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             they
             conscious
             to
             themselves
             that
             the
             Character
             of
             Injustice
             was
             very
             visible
             upon
             that
             Action
             ,
             the
             Order
             was
             reverst
             :
             but
             within
             a
             while
             after
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             a
             formall
             Processe
             the
             same
             thing
             was
             done
             ,
             the
             
               same
               man
            
             established
             in
             his
             room
             .
             Judge
             Jenkins
             is
             now
             condemned
             to
             die
             by
             an
             Ordinance
             ,
             upon
             meer
             hear-say
             ,
             and
             before
             one
             Witnesse
             was
             examined
             upon
             Oath
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             can
             be
             done
             by
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             Courts
             ,
             or
             concerning
             Oppression
             of
             our
             Soules
             .
          
           
             But
             they
             have
             not
             done
             yet
             .
             They
             charge
             the
             King
             
               with
               Lording
               it
               over
               their
               Soules
               ,
            
             no
             lesse
             then
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             
               leading
               them
               captive
               into
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               triumphing
               over
               them
               by
               Oaths
               ,
            
             ex
             Officio
             ,
             
               Excommunications
               ,
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Articles
               ,
               new
               Oaths
               ,
               Canonicall
               Oaths
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             That
             answered
             .
          
           
             To
             these
             we
             answer
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             they
             were
             done
             by
             
               the
               Bishops
            
             and
             
               their
               Courts
            
             ;
             and
             why
             do
             they
             baulke
             the
             Counsellours
             ,
             the
             
               principall
               Actors
            
             hereof
             ,
             and
             blame
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             ,
             being
             for
             most
             part
             but
             passive
             ,
             for
             believing
             men
             (
             who
             at
             least
             pretended
             to
             Sanctity
             and
             knowledge
             )
             in
             their
             owne
             waies
             and
             Government
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             most
             of
             those
             supposed
             Crimes
             and
             Objections
             were
             practised
             ever
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             and
             established
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             Even
             in
             Q.
             Elizabeths
             time
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             the
             Oath
             
               ex
               Officio
            
             was
             urged
             ,
             Ecclesiasticall
             
               Constitutions
               made
               ,
               Subscription
               urged
               ,
               Articles
               at
               Visitations
            
             given
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Those
             Innovations
             which
             were
             begun
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             many
             as
             were
             exclaimed
             on
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             them
             Renovations
             rather
             then
             Innovations
             ;
             some
             unjustly
             censur'd
             ,
             as
             tending
             to
             innocent
             and
             due
             decency
             in
             the
             outward
             worship
             of
             God
             ;
             proving
             offensive
             not
             so
             much
             for
             their
             own
             sakes
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             men
             that
             used
             them
             
             and
             pressed
             them
             immoderately
             ,
             men
             also
             otherwise
             distasted
             by
             many
             ;
             Nor
             were
             they
             ever
             practised
             but
             by
             some
             particulars
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             places
             ;
             nor
             were
             they
             in
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             
               substance
               of
               Religion
            
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             forme
             and
             Circumstance
             of
             Worship
             ;
             Besides
             that
             all
             of
             them
             have
             been
             long
             since
             forborne
             and
             buried
             ,
             therefore
             maliciously
             raised
             up
             thus
             againe
             ,
             to
             throw
             them
             in
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             face
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Power
             and
             Jurisdiction
             of
             those
             Courts
             was
             extinguished
             by
             
               Act
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             with
             His
             Majesties
             consent
             ;
             though
             it
             had
             been
             much
             better
             for
             us
             to
             have
             suffered
             under
             them
             ,
             then
             under
             the
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             We
             never
             had
             assurance
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Government
               intended
            
             should
             not
             have
             been
             more
             oppressive
             and
             burdensome
             .
             Nay
             ,
             we
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             expect
             ,
             our
             
               Whips
               should
               have
               been
               turn'd
               into
               Scorpions
            
             ;
             and
             our
             redresse
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Proverb
             holds
             forth
             ,
             
               Out
               of
               the
               Prying-pan
               into
               the
               Fire
               .
            
             Their
             Penalties
             were
             as
             high
             ;
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             Men
             entrusted
             with
             their
             execution
             ,
             as
             keen
             .
             Col.
             Leigh
             openly
             professed
             at
             a
             Committee
             even
             against
             those
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             Pillars
             of
             their
             Cause
             ,
             and
             Champions
             for
             it
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             
               It
               was
               unfit
               any
               of
               them
               should
               live
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             Mr.
             Edwards
             in
             his
             Gangraena
             is
             as
             tart
             .
             
               Their
               power
               of
               Excommunication
            
             is
             as
             large
             ,
             but
             allayed
             indeed
             with
             a
             Liberty
             of
             Appeale
             from
             one
             Court
             to
             another
             ,
             at
             last
             of
             all
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             
               Mare
               mortuum
            
             ,
             that
             swallows
             up
             all
             Causes
             ,
             never
             making
             a
             returne
             of
             any
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             a
             Labyrinth
             ,
             from
             whence
             there
             is
             no
             redemption
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             
               Golden
               thread
            
             ,
             and
             is
             Compendium
             of
             all
             grievance
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             Retorted
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             grant
             them
             their
             Plea
             ;
             How
             much
             better
             had
             it
             bin
             for
             us
             to
             have
             endured
             that
             yoake
             ,
             and
             been
             Lorded
             over
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             then
             by
             these
             men
             ,
             as
             now
             we
             are
             ?
             How
             many
             Millions
             have
             they
             brought
             unto
             the
             Brinke
             of
             Hell
             by
             their
             Oathes
             and
             Vowes
             ?
             Doe
             not
             they
             themselves
             give
             us
             Oaths
             at
             their
             Committees
             against
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             dearest
             friends
             ?
             Have
             they
             not
             instead
             of
             Superstition
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             Worship
             ,
             brought
             us
             into
             a
             Profanation
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             abhorrence
             of
             the
             
               Worship
               it self
            
             ?
             How
             many
             prodigious
             
               doctrines
               ,
               heresies
               ,
               blasphemies
            
             have
             they
             suffered
             
             to
             be
             broached
             ,
             abetted
             ,
             and
             protected
             ?
             How
             many
             whole
             Parishes
             have
             they
             in
             a
             manner
             excommunicated
             ?
             by
             taking
             away
             
               Orthodox
               Ministers
            
             (
             and
             such
             as
             there
             was
             no
             other
             exception
             against
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             were
             of
             signall
             piety
             and
             learning
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             act
             against
             their
             conscience
             )
             by
             that
             meanes
             not
             onely
             debarring
             them
             from
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             exposing
             them
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             Sectaries
             and
             Hereticks
             .
             This
             Theame
             is
             infinite
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             enlarge
             upon
             it
             :
             But
             because
             themselves
             are
             so
             short
             ,
             I
             passe
             it
             over
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             all
             their
             Objections
             against
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             since
             the
             Rupture
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Objections
               against
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               since
               his
               absence
               from
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               reducible
               to
               these
               few
               heads
               :
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             Of
             Commencing
             war
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             never
             King
             did
             ,
             but
             King
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Of
             Refusing
             Petitions
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             all
             Overtures
             ,
             which
             might
             tend
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Breach
             .
          
           
             
               The
               former
               they
               labour
               to
               confirme
               :
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             By
             the
             Preparations
             he
             made
             before-hand
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             By
             the
             Intelligence
             they
             received
             from
             abroad
             ;
             
               in
               particular
            
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Raising
             of
             Regiments
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             service
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ammunition
             and
             Guards
             taken
             into
             White-Hall
             ,
             and
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Lord
             Digby's
             appearance
             at
             Kingston
             upon
             Thames
             ,
             in
             a
             Warlike
             posture
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             His
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             advising
             His
             Majesty
             to
             retire
             to
             a
             Place
             of
             Strength
             .
          
           
             
               5.
               
               Cockran's
            
             Instructions
             to
             deale
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Denmarke
             for
             Forces
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             called
             a
             
               Vile
               Scandall
            
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             were
             afterwards
             taken
             in
             his
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Commissions
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             and
             Col.
             Legg
             ,
             to
             seize
             on
             Newcastle
             and
             Hull
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Bringing
             of
             Ordnance
             in
             ballast
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Queens
             going
             to
             Holland
             ,
             and
             by
             pawning
             the
             Crown-Jewels
             ,
             procuring
             Ammunition
             and
             Money
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             Raising
             Guards
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             protested
             not
             to
             thinke
             of
             War
             against
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             getting
             Subscriptions
             ,
             Proclaiming
             them
             Traitors
             ,
             setting
             up
             his
             Standard
             .
          
           
             
               The
               latter
               they
               prove
            
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             his
             refusing
             particular
             Petitions
             for
             Peace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             never
             condescending
             to
             any
             Proposition
             ,
             they
             made
             ;
             though
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             seem
             to
             have
             resigned
             up
             their
             Judgements
             ,
             no
             lesse
             then
             their
             Desires
             ,
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             ;
             and
             had
             made
             seven
             severall
             Applications
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             though
             they
             never
             had
             any
             Proposall
             from
             him
             ,
             reasonable
             for
             them
             to
             accept
             ;
             which
             they
             aggravate
             
               in
               that
               he
               would
               not
            
             heare
             the
             Cry
             of
             Thousands
             of
             Families
             ruin'd
             ,
             which
             Cruelty
             it self
             would
             pity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             his
             making
             advantage
             of
             their
             Treaties
             ;
             As
             when
             he
             appointed
             Windsor
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             in
             preparation
             to
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             he
             advancing
             surprized
             Brainceford
             ;
             where
             his
             men
             having
             committed
             horrible
             cruelties
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             ;
             And
             when
             under
             colour
             of
             renewing
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Commission
             to
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             even
             since
             He
             hath
             been
             in
             their
             power
             ,
             He
             would
             not
             harken
             to
             Propositions
             sent
             unto
             him
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             nor
             signe
             so
             much
             as
             four
             Bills
             ,
             which
             were
             only
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Security
             during
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             in
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ,
             though
             those
             made
             way
             to
             a
             Personall
             Treaty
             upon
             the
             rest
             .
             
               To
               all
               which
               I
               shal
               answer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Generall
             Answer
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             did
             not
             begin
             the
             War
             ,
             may
             first
             be
             concluded
             from
             the
             improbability
             thereof
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Themselves
             assoile
             the
             King
             from
             that
             
               fiercenesse
               of
               disposition
            
             and
             
               inclination
               to
               war
            
             ,
             when
             they
             make
             that
             Comment
             upon
             the
             Lord
             Digby's
             Letter
             ,
             who
             writing
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             among
             other
             Passages
             ,
             hath
             this
             for
             one
             ,
             
               I
               have
               taken
               the
               hardinesse
               to
               write
               unto
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               according
               as
               his
               Affairs
               and
               Complexion
               requires
            
             ;
             which
             they
             interpret
             to
             be
             a
             
               Mildnesse
               of
               Spirit
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             was
             a
             very
             vast
             disproportion
             between
             his
             strength
             and
             theirs
             :
             for
             1.
             
             The
             
               Affections
               of
               the
               people
            
             ,
             and
             the
             wealth
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             were
             all
             at
             their
             devotion
             ;
             the
             King
             being
             looked
             on
             but
             a-squint
             (
             though
             causlesly
             )
             by
             his
             Subjects
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Ammunition
             and
             Armes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             in
             their
             power
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Navy
             at
             
             their
             dispose
             .
             
               What
               King
            
             (
             said
             our
             Saviour
             )
             
               going
               to
               war
               against
               another
               ,
               sits
               not
               downe
               first
               ,
               and
               considers
               whether
               he
               be
               able
               with
               his
               ten
               thousand
               to
               meet
               him
               that
               commeth
               against
               him
               with
               his
               twenty
               thousand
            
             ?
             It
             could
             not
             have
             stood
             on
             this
             side
             madnesse
             ,
             for
             our
             King
             to
             harbour
             such
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             or
             set
             on
             them
             rather
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             will
             not
             say
             20000.
             but
             200000.
             against
             his
             One.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             granting
             their
             proofs
             all
             true
             ,
             by
             what
             Logick
             doth
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             done
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             leavy
             war
             against
             the
             Parliament
             ?
             A
             Preparation
             may
             be
             for
             Defence
             as
             well
             as
             for
             Assault
             .
             We
             have
             not
             forgotten
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             one
             of
             their
             
               own
               Arguments
            
             ,
             whereby
             they
             pressed
             for
             putting
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             a
             Posture
             of
             the
             Militia
             under
             their
             command
             ,
             because
             
               they
               heard
               of
               great
               preparations
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               France
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
            
             and
             God
             knows
             where
             .
             At
             this
             time
             they
             themselves
             doe
             fortifie
             Newcastle
             ,
             have
             farced
             thereinto
             a
             Garrison
             of
             3000
             men
             ,
             into
             Tinmouth-Castle
             600.
             &c.
             
             But
             would
             they
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             that
             inference
             ,
             
               Therefore
               they
               intend
               to
               make
               war
               against
               the
               Scots
            
             ?
             If
             a
             Ship
             at
             Sea
             discover
             a
             Man-of-War
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             Defiance
             to
             clear
             her
             Guns
             ,
             open
             her
             Port-holes
             ,
             let
             down
             her
             Wast-cloaths
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             Spaine
             ,
             if
             one
             man
             draw
             his
             Sword
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             draw
             theirs
             also
             presently
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             Occasion
             be
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             who
             never
             sees
             another
             take
             up
             a
             Sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             look
             on
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             to
             buy
             ,
             but
             streight
             he
             draws
             his
             owne
             ;
             and
             gives
             this
             reason
             ,
             
               Doe
               I
               know
               what
               the
               Devill
               may
               tempt
               him
               to
            
             ?
             When
             His
             Majesty
             perceived
             such
             unusuall
             and
             
               unseemly
               Expressions
               ,
               High
               and
               insolent
               Demands
               ,
            
             No
             satisfaction
             he
             could
             give
             
               accepted
               ,
               Words
            
             uttered
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             that
             
               he
               was
            
             not
             
               worthy
               to
            
             Reigne
             ,
             and
             those
             by
             Apprentices
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             scum
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             The
             power
             of
             the
             
               Parliament
               to
               Depose
               Kings
            
             ,
             His
             indeserts
             for
             that
             high
             Place
             ,
             liberally
             in
             all
             Companies
             made
             the
             discourse
             of
             their
             Confidents
             ,
             yea
             of
             their
             own
             Members
             ,
             The
             Militia
             not
             only
             demanded
             ,
             but
             wrung
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             His
             own
             Ammunition
             seized
             on
             ,
             
               Towns
               fortified
            
             against
             him
             ,
             The
             
               Navy
               disposed
            
             of
             contrary
             to
             his
             desires
             ,
             Was
             it
             not
             then
             high
             time
             for
             him
             to
             look
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             project
             his
             own
             Safety
             ,
             to
             prepare
             against
             the
             Storm
             thus
             hanging
             over
             his
             head
             ?
             which
             if
             he
             had
             failed
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             cast
             himself
             
               down
               at
               their
               feet
            
             ;
             and
             so
             had
             
             he
             made
             good
             what
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             Troubles
             (
             for
             want
             of
             other
             Accusation
             )
             they
             spar'd
             not
             to
             bespatter
             him
             withall
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               but
               a
               degree
               from
               an
               Ideot
               .
            
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             
               Proofs
               in
               particular
            
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             frivolous
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             had
             such
             frequent
             effectuall
             Answers
             in
             His
             
               Majesties
               Declarations
            
             (
             which
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             print
             ,
             published
             by
             Husbands
             their
             owne
             Printer
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             very
             well
             known
             among
             us
             )
             that
             I
             will
             spare
             both
             my self
             and
             the
             Reader
             the
             paines
             to
             insert
             them
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             Charge
             made
             good
             upon
             themselves
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             lay
             the
             Childe
             at
             the
             right
             fathers
             doore
             ,
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             though
             this
             War
             were
             the
             
               Hand
               of
               God
            
             upon
             us
             all
             for
             our
             Crying
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Rise
             of
             it
             were
             almost
             as
             unsearchable
             as
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Nile
             ,
             yet
             are
             there
             some
             Tracks
             ,
             that
             infallibly
             fasten
             it
             upon
             the
             Houses
             .
             If
             you
             will
             allow
             the
             
               first
               defiance
            
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             
               Parliaments
               Remonstrance
            
             (
             
               piget
               meminisse
            
             )
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             the
             wisest
             contested
             against
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             upon
             this
             Ground
             for
             one
             ,
             
               That
               it
               must
               be
               presented
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               a
               sword
               .
            
             If
             you
             make
             it
             to
             relate
             unto
             the
             
               first
               Guard
            
             ,
             The
             Parliament
             raised
             that
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             was
             in
             Scotland
             .
             If
             to
             the
             
               first
               violence
            
             ,
             It
             came
             from
             the
             Tumults
             at
             Westminster
             for
             justice
             on
             the
             Earle
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             and
             for
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             acted
             by
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             but
             incited
             and
             incouraged
             by
             Members
             of
             their
             owne
             House
             ;
             Besides
             the
             Conducting
             of
             the
             
               five
               Members
            
             by
             a
             just
             Army
             to
             the
             House
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             besieging
             as
             well
             as
             shooting
             at
             White-Hall
             by
             water
             .
             If
             the
             
               first
               manning
               of
               the
               Garrisons
            
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             Parliament
             at
             Hull
             ;
             If
             the
             
               first
               Army
            
             ,
             it
             was
             begun
             by
             the
             Parliament
             under
             the
             Earle
             of
             Essex
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             Army
             of
             15000
             and
             upward
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             had
             not
             one
             thousand
             .
             If
             the
             
               first
               Blow
            
             between
             them
             ,
             did
             not
             their
             Army
             at
             Edge-hill
             first
             give
             fire
             to
             the
             Cannon
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             we
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             the
             King
             trod
             in
             their
             steps
             ,
             sometimes
             foote-hot
             ,
             and
             most
             an
             end
             wrought
             by
             the
             Pattern
             ,
             they
             had
             cut
             out
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             thing
             may
             further
             be
             cleared
             by
             the
             Confidence
             and
             Assurance
             of
             their
             friends
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             war
             ;
             that
             it
             
             was
             enough
             for
             the
             Parliament
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             never
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             so
             as
             to
             ballance
             theirs
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             must
             lie
             at
             their
             Mercy
             .
             Thus
             ran
             their
             discourse
             among
             themselves
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             Presumption
             of
             their
             Junto
             then
             .
             Nay
             such
             assurance
             had
             they
             hereof
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Hamden
             himself
             (
             as
             quick-sighted
             as
             the
             best
             behind
             him
             )
             offered
             to
             lay
             an
             hundred
             pound
             to
             a
             shilling
             thereon
             .
             Let
             Mr.
             Lilburn
             speak
             ,
             if
             still
             you
             are
             to
             be
             convinc'd
             ,
             an
             Agitator
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             knew
             the
             secrets
             of
             their
             Cabinet
             ,
             
               They
               have
               engaged
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               a
               bloody
               War
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               Vindicating
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               but
               never
               intended
               (
               God
               knows
               )
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               but
               meerly
               by
               the
               Blood
               and
               Treasure
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               make
               themselves
               Lords
               and
               Masters
               over
               them
               ,
            
             Oppressed
             mans
             Oppres
             .
             p.
             34.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             refusing
             Petitions
             for
             Peace
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             clear
             His
             Majesty
             from
             the
             Charge
             of
             refusing
             Petitions
             for
             Peace
             ,
             or
             Overtures
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             can
             hardly
             obtaine
             credence
             with
             a
             prudent
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             turne
             the
             deaf
             eare
             toward
             a
             
               just
               Peace
            
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             for
             his
             own
             Interest
             .
             Both
             sides
             fought
             upon
             his
             score
             ;
             those
             that
             died
             in
             the
             quarrell
             against
             him
             ,
             were
             his
             Subjects
             .
             He
             was
             the
             poorer
             for
             the
             very
             Plunder
             and
             destruction
             ,
             that
             fell
             upon
             his
             Enemies
             .
             He
             had
             three
             Crownes
             at
             stake
             .
             His
             eares
             and
             eyes
             were
             continually
             filled
             with
             the
             desolations
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             &
             the
             spoile
             of
             the
             people
             .
             In
             his
             owne
             Person
             he
             was
             stript
             of
             all
             the
             usuall
             Comforts
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             for
             most
             part
             hunted
             as
             a
             
               Partridge
               upon
               the
               Mountaines
            
             ,
             and
             in
             continuall
             danger
             .
             Whereas
             our
             Masters
             at
             Westminster
             continually
             gain'd
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             other
             men
             lost
             by
             .
             How
             else
             were
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             so
             many
             of
             their
             servants
             and
             Officers
             should
             start
             up
             into
             such
             Estates
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             dunghill
             ,
             or
             a
             lost
             condition
             ?
             They
             were
             at
             little
             hazard
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             of
             an
             Estate
             ,
             twice
             or
             thrice
             sold
             or
             morgag'd
             for
             more
             then
             the
             worth
             ,
             others
             worth
             nothing
             .
             They
             
               made
               sport
            
             with
             the
             Relations
             of
             Burnings
             and
             Massacres
             ,
             and
             heard
             them
             as
             some
             Romance
             ,
             when
             themselves
             sate
             voting
             securely
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             snorting
             upon
             their
             downe-beds
             ,
             feeding
             upon
             the
             delicacies
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             dividing
             the
             spoiles
             of
             it
             among
             
             themselves
             ,
             even
             at
             least
             300000.
             l.
             professedly
             ,
             (
             to
             say
             nothing
             now
             of
             Clandestine
             wayes
             ,
             cleanly
             Cheates
             ,
             Offices
             ,
             &c.
             )
             Besides
             ,
             they
             were
             well
             acquainted
             with
             that
             Maxime
             of
             
               Alexander
               of
               Parma
               ,
               That
               when
               Subjects
               draw
               their
               swords
               against
               their
               Prince
               ,
               they
               must
               fling
               away
               the
               scabbard
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             you
             revise
             the
             pretended
             Petitions
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             they
             were
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             as
             great
             Reproaches
             ,
             as
             ever
             otherwise
             were
             cast
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             such
             as
             must
             needs
             beget
             a
             Prejudice
             ,
             and
             carry
             their
             Answer
             in
             their
             very
             Fore-heads
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             were
             not
             
               Petitions
               for
               Peace
            
             ,
             but
             rather
             Admonitions
             to
             the
             King
             to
             submit
             ,
             to
             devest
             himself
             of
             his
             strength
             and
             power
             to
             protect
             his
             people
             ,
             for
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             friends
             ,
             to
             cast
             himselfe
             upon
             their
             Mercy
             .
             Who
             could
             blame
             either
             them
             for
             making
             such
             Petitions
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             for
             denying
             them
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             you
             know
             the
             Ends
             and
             Designes
             they
             drove
             therein
             ,
             so
             well
             as
             we
             who
             sate
             neere
             the
             Chaire
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             convers'd
             with
             the
             Councell
             ,
             you
             would
             rest
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             rather
             to
             get
             wind
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             winne
             their
             Affections
             by
             a
             seeming
             dissembled
             Affection
             and
             pursuit
             of
             what
             they
             so
             much
             gasped
             after
             ;
             when
             God
             knowes
             ,
             they
             never
             harbour'd
             the
             least
             expectation
             or
             desire
             of
             Condescension
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             made
             no
             bones
             to
             confesse
             among
             their
             Confidents
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             false
             and
             
               impudent
               averment
            
             ,
             to
             pretend
             that
             any
             Petitions
             (
             though
             of
             this
             nature
             )
             upon
             such
             grounds
             ,
             were
             rejected
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             or
             indeed
             had
             not
             a
             faire
             answer
             given
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             in
             our
             judgement
             might
             have
             satisfied
             reasonable
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             Majesties
             not
             admitting
             Propositions
             Answered
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             clear
             His
             Majesty
             from
             that
             Aspersion
             of
             not
             
               admitting
               Propositions
            
             ,
             or
             making
             any
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             receive
             .
             1.
             
             We
             desire
             the
             Reader
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             severall
             offers
             the
             
               King
               hath
               made
            
             .
             1.
             
             Before
             the
             Warre
             was
             throughly
             kindled
             .
             Jan.
             23.
             1641.
             
             Booke
             of
             Declarations
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             upon
             the
             matter
             send
             them
             a
             Blanke
             .
             2.
             
             Before
             much
             blood
             was
             drawn
             ,
             His
             Messages
             from
             Nottingham
             which
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             same
             Booke
             .
             3.
             
             His
             
             Propositions
             at
             severall
             Treaties
             ,
             at
             
               Colebroke
               ,
               Oxford
               ,
               Vxbridge
            
             ,
             (
             which
             last
             was
             ingenuously
             and
             without
             a
             false
             Glosse
             exposed
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             never
             to
             this
             day
             had
             any
             answer
             )
             In
             most
             of
             which
             never
             King
             made
             appearance
             of
             more
             gracious
             Condescension
             to
             a
             disadvantagious
             Composure
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             possible
             .
             Whereas
             they
             never
             yet
             made
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             1.
             
             To
             sacrifice
             his
             Honour
             .
             2.
             
             To
             violate
             his
             Conscience
             .
             3.
             
             To
             give
             his
             fastest
             friends
             for
             a
             victime
             unto
             the
             fury
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             too
             evident
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             pretended
             of
             an
             Inclination
             to
             a
             Composure
             or
             making
             up
             the
             Breach
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             to
             baffle
             and
             gull
             the
             
               people
               .
               Ad
               populum
               phaleras
            
             .
             They
             were
             resolved
             to
             hold
             the
             sword
             naked
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             away
             the
             scabbard
             .
             How
             otherwise
             could
             they
             have
             proved
             such
             
               deafe
               Adders
            
             to
             the
             many
             gracious
             Messages
             from
             His
             Majesty
             (
             besides
             the
             Propositions
             mentioned
             before
             ?
             )
             How
             could
             they
             cast
             behind
             their
             backs
             so
             many
             sweet
             courting
             Letters
             ,
             dispatch'd
             one
             upon
             another
             ?
             What
             Colour
             can
             they
             pretend
             ,
             for
             their
             waving
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             Hollanders
             interposure
             ,
             when
             they
             made
             friendly
             offers
             of
             
               Mediation
               ?
               Nations
            
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             whom
             formerly
             the
             King
             of
             this
             Land
             with
             his
             disobedient
             Barons
             ,
             made
             reference
             of
             their
             differences
             :
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             our
             owne
             Profession
             ,
             maintaining
             that
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             these
             men
             doat
             upon
             ,
             as
             their
             great
             Diana
             ,
             and
             having
             lately
             screw'd
             themselves
             into
             the
             Independency
             of
             a
             Free
             state
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             indifferent
             to
             our
             quarrell
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Biasse
             hung
             upon
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             toward
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Besides
             it
             is
             not
             quite
             out
             of
             our
             Memory
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             That
             when
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             better
             and
             wiser
             Citizens
             were
             assembled
             at
             Guild-hall
             in
             a
             peaceable
             way
             to
             draw
             up
             a
             Petition
             for
             Peace
             ,
             there
             were
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             men
             with
             drawn
             swords
             (
             of
             which
             Mainwayring's
             son
             was
             one
             )
             sent
             in
             amongst
             them
             to
             assault
             and
             provoke
             them
             to
             a
             defence
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             reciprocall
             violence
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             might
             have
             some
             pretence
             to
             charge
             them
             with
             Mutiny
             and
             Riot
             (
             as
             was
             done
             by
             a
             scandalous
             and
             lying
             paper
             ,
             afterward
             put
             forth
             by
             their
             Authority
             ;
             )
             and
             that
             by
             killing
             some
             (
             as
             one
             was
             served
             by
             Harvies
             owne
             hand
             )
             and
             
               imprisoning
               others
            
             ,
             all
             such
             hopes
             or
             least
             Motions
             that
             way
             might
             
             be
             extinguished
             .
             Nor
             have
             we
             forgotten
             ,
             how
             divers
             Buckingham-shire
             people
             ,
             being
             assembled
             to
             like
             purpose
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             Vxbridge
             Treaty
             ,
             were
             dispersed
             by
             their
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             We
             passe
             by
             many
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             enough
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             most
             resolved
             against
             any
             peaceable
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Circumstances
             of
             their
             Propositions
             clearly
             prove
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             in
             a
             great
             fear
             lest
             the
             King
             should
             condescend
             (
             though
             they
             were
             never
             so
             unreasonable
             )
             What
             else
             should
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             their
             limiting
             His
             Majesty
             to
             six
             ,
             to
             ten
             ,
             to
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             but
             for
             fear
             lest
             any
             further
             time
             and
             consideration
             should
             make
             him
             grant
             them
             ?
             And
             what
             ,
             of
             their
             requiring
             certaine
             numbers
             to
             be
             left
             to
             their
             mercy
             without
             any
             name
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             means
             to
             amuse
             His
             Majesty
             and
             keep
             him
             in
             suspence
             ,
             which
             of
             his
             friends
             should
             be
             mark'd
             out
             for
             slaughter
             ?
             And
             since
             the
             Armies
             march
             through
             London
             ,
             What
             of
             their
             leaving
             all
             such
             out
             of
             their
             Votes
             for
             Indempnity
             ,
             as
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             that
             Message
             of
             the
             King
             of
             May
             12.
             last
             ,
             wherein
             he
             offered
             all
             that
             possibly
             could
             be
             offered
             ,
             or
             in
             approbation
             of
             it
             ?
             Observe
             ,
             how
             they
             confesse
             (
             in
             their
             last
             Declaration
             for
             no
             more
             Addresses
             to
             the
             King
             )
             that
             their
             Propositions
             sent
             to
             Newcastle
             were
             the
             same
             in
             effect
             with
             those
             at
             Vxbridge
             ,
             and
             those
             at
             Hampton-Court
             with
             those
             at
             Newcastle
             ;
             And
             yet
             how
             much
             time
             was
             spent
             between
             their
             sending
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Brainceford
             busines
             Answered
             ,
             and
             retorted
             .
          
           
             Now
             whereas
             it
             is
             pretended
             ,
             the
             King
             took
             advantage
             to
             assault
             their
             Quarters
             at
             Brainceford
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             in
             Treaty
             ,
             our
             Answer
             is
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             there
             was
             no
             provision
             made
             for
             the
             suspension
             of
             all
             Hostility
             ,
             during
             that
             space
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             Propositions
             were
             but
             pretended
             to
             be
             framing
             (
             which
             have
             often
             taken
             up
             many
             moneths
             in
             Parliament
             )
             not
             sent
             unto
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             they
             did
             not
             accept
             of
             the
             Kings
             motion
             ,
             to
             allow
             him
             his
             own
             House
             at
             Windsor
             for
             his
             use
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             even
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             there
             were
             divers
             men
             drawne
             
             out
             of
             London
             into
             Kingston
             ,
             with
             Ordnance
             and
             Ammunition
             sent
             towards
             the
             
               Kings
               quarters
            
             ;
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Essex
            
             ,
             and
             Waller
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Warwick
            
             ,
             were
             in
             earnest
             preparation
             to
             advance
             ;
             the
             Countries
             round
             about
             were
             summon'd
             ,
             and
             in
             preparation
             to
             march
             .
             Upon
             which
             let
             any
             reasonable
             man
             judge
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             fit
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             be
             meerely
             passive
             and
             permit
             them
             either
             to
             surround
             and
             shut
             him
             in
             ,
             or
             to
             creepe
             into
             such
             Advantages
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             over-slipt
             but
             that
             nick
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             redeemed
             himselfe
             and
             his
             Forces
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             that
             impertinent
             passage
             is
             foisted
             into
             their
             Declaration
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             
               with
               shame
               and
               losse
            
             after
             so
             
               much
               Cruelty
            
             committed
             in
             Brainceford
             ,
             (
             agreeable
             to
             a
             false
             relation
             published
             at
             that
             time
             by
             their
             Command
             ;
             )
             Let
             all
             the
             world
             know
             ,
             divers
             of
             this
             City
             being
             witnesses
             of
             it
             the
             very
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             left
             in
             that
             Towne
             ,
             after
             the
             
               Royall
               Armies
            
             retreat
             ,
             both
             abundance
             of
             Bread
             ,
             Drinke
             ,
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             also
             Provinder
             for
             Horse
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             ,
             but
             here
             and
             there
             a
             disaffected
             person
             ,
             sustain'd
             any
             considerable
             losse
             ,
             which
             thing
             border'd
             upon
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             being
             very
             rarely
             practised
             by
             any
             Army
             especially
             so
             ill
             paid
             ,
             To
             lie
             there
             15000
             of
             them
             together
             for
             a
             whole
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             in
             an
             
               Enemies
               Country
            
             ,
             a
             Towne
             which
             was
             defended
             against
             them
             and
             
               taken
               by
               assault
            
             ,
             and
             follwed
             in
             the
             reare
             by
             a
             potent
             Army
             ,
             yet
             to
             commit
             no
             more
             outrage
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             These
             men
             can
             produce
             no
             such
             instance
             on
             their
             own
             side
             .
             Now
             the
             Parliaments
             party
             ,
             when
             they
             afterwards
             came
             into
             the
             Towne
             (
             I
             know
             the
             men
             ,
             that
             saw
             these
             things
             )
             killed
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             left
             drunke
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             taking
             that
             honest
             Italian
             revenge
             ,
             to
             send
             their
             drunken
             soules
             to
             the
             Devil
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             )
             together
             with
             their
             Bodies
             to
             the
             Grave
             .
             Also
             their
             Souldiers
             pull'd
             down
             divers
             houses
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             their
             Owners
             were
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
             to
             bring
             the
             Kings
             Army
             to
             the
             Towne
             ;
             plundered
             the
             houses
             and
             shops
             of
             others
             ,
             nay
             of
             one
             who
             was
             in
             service
             in
             their
             owne
             Army
             ,
             drag'd
             poor
             wounded
             men
             by
             cords
             tied
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             pricking
             them
             behind
             with
             pikes
             and
             swords
             ,
             twitching
             some
             up
             at
             a
             Carts-taile
             by
             Roaps
             about
             their
             necks
             ,
             then
             letting
             them
             down
             again
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             they
             were
             Irish
             ,
             and
             
             to
             make
             them
             confesse
             ,
             whereas
             they
             were
             poor
             Welch
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             speake
             our
             language
             .
             Moreover
             they
             forced
             Women
             into
             the
             Thames
             ,
             there
             pricking
             them
             with
             their
             Pikes
             ,
             and
             striking
             them
             under
             water
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             to
             many
             deaths
             at
             once
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             Irish
             women
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             Inhumanity
             without
             any
             check
             from
             their
             Commanders
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Commission
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Commission
             to
             murder
             them
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             renewing
             the
             Treaty
             (
             as
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             style
             the
             
               Commission
               of
               Aray
            
             .
             )
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             was
             onely
             to
             Arme
             some
             of
             the
             well-affected
             loyal
             Citizens
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             vindicate
             their
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             There
             was
             small
             probability
             ,
             that
             much
             Blood
             (
             if
             any
             at
             all
             )
             should
             have
             been
             spilt
             ,
             had
             the
             designe
             taken
             place
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             was
             no
             more
             then
             themselves
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             sped
             better
             in
             ,
             as
             at
             
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               Hereford
               ,
               Eccleshal
               Castle
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               Prosperum
               &
               faelix
               scelus
               —
               Virtus
               vocatur
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Stratagems
             were
             never
             lesse
             lawfull
             then
             open
             force
             ,
             against
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Propositions
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Propositions
             they
             sent
             unto
             the
             King
             at
             Hampton-Court
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             were
             the
             same
             as
             formerly
             ;
             and
             though
             here
             and
             there
             a
             word
             was
             mollified
             ,
             yet
             in
             substance
             they
             were
             more
             unreasonably
             rigid
             then
             the
             former
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             were
             huddl'd
             up
             here
             ,
             the
             Scots
             being
             not
             warned
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             night
             afore
             ,
             yet
             appointed
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             delivery
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             were
             never
             intended
             by
             themselves
             for
             the
             Kings
             condescention
             ,
             onely
             sent
             in
             a
             formality
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             meer
             purpose
             to
             encrease
             the
             number
             of
             their
             Addresses
             .
             Which
             was
             the
             more
             apparant
             ,
             in
             regard
             Master
             Peters
             with
             divers
             of
             the
             Army
             came
             to
             quicken
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             this
             false
             asseveration
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             very
             sure
             ,
             the
             King
             would
             grant
             them
             ,
             whatsoever
             they
             
             were
             .
             The
             Sollicitor
             pressed
             in
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             for
             a
             Complyance
             in
             one
             Proposall
             ,
             giving
             this
             for
             a
             reason
             ,
             
               That
               they
               might
               gaine
               the
               greater
               Advantage
               upon
               the
               Kings
               refusall
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               assured
               that
               he
               would
               refuse
            
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             the
             King
             should
             yeild
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             way
             to
             frustrate
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             which
             the
             Malignants
             might
             expect
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             the
             King
             might
             be
             encouraged
             to
             wave
             them
             ,
             The
             Army
             had
             presented
             him
             with
             Proposals
             ,
             which
             were
             much
             lower
             ,
             and
             might
             better
             be
             digested
             by
             him
             ;
             some
             say
             (
             and
             those
             of
             their
             
               own
               House
            
             too
             )
             on
             purpose
             to
             indispose
             him
             toward
             the
             
               Parliaments
               Propositions
            
             ,
             and
             so
             render
             him
             the
             more
             obnoxious
             ,
             to
             what
             they
             projected
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             4
             Bills
             presented
             at
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             4
             Bills
             sent
             to
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             .
             1.
             
             They
             were
             protested
             against
             by
             the
             
               Commissioners
               of
               Scotland
            
             :
             and
             who
             would
             not
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             strong
             dilemma
             ,
             either
             to
             dis-oblige
             and
             irritate
             that
             Nation
             with
             the
             Presbyterian
             currant
             here
             by
             his
             Assent
             ,
             or
             the
             Army's
             Faction
             and
             Independents
             by
             his
             Assent
             ?
             who
             would
             not
             judge
             it
             better
             to
             take
             in
             the
             Interest
             of
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             so
             cut
             off
             the
             danger
             of
             further
             embroyling
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             most
             wisely
             and
             Christianly
             for
             the
             prevention
             of
             further
             Bloud-shed
             ,
             offered
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Those
             4
             Bills
             were
             Voted
             by
             many
             
               against
               their
               Conscience
            
             ,
             who
             did
             ingenuously
             professe
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             wished
             ,
             they
             might
             not
             be
             yeilded
             to
             ;
             giving
             this
             reason
             ,
             why
             they
             had
             so
             passed
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             their
             Minds
             ,
             
               If
               they
               should
               have
               given
               their
               Vote
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               must
               incur
               the
               Imputation
               of
               being
               Enemies
               to
               Peace
               ;
               If
               for
               them
               ,
               a
               Tyranny
               would
               be
               established
               in
               the
               Army
               and
               Independent
               Party
               over
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             matter
             of
             them
             was
             utterly
             to
             enslave
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             under
             the
             
               Arbitrary
               power
            
             of
             a
             Faction
             for
             ever
             :
             for
             by
             them
             a
             Power
             should
             have
             been
             granted
             the
             Parliament
             (
             which
             I
             pray
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             now
             in
             effect
             ,
             but
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             Faction
             ?
             )
             of
             Pressing
             any
             men
             without
             limitation
             ,
             and
             of
             raising
             what
             Sums
             they
             pleased
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             pleased
             ,
             toward
             the
             Charge
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             disposing
             this
             strength
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             will.
             
          
           
           
             4.
             
             The
             King
             had
             not
             onely
             destroyed
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             of
             all
             his
             Subjects
             hereby
             ,
             but
             put
             Himself
             also
             under
             a
             Power
             to
             
               compell
               him
            
             not
             onely
             to
             grant
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Propositions
             in
             a
             
               Personall
               Treaty
            
             ,
             but
             what
             else
             soever
             their
             boundlesse
             ambition
             might
             have
             tempted
             them
             to
             demand
             ,
             without
             any
             provision
             for
             His
             owne
             Honour
             ,
             or
             His
             owne
             and
             his
             
               peoples
               safety
            
             .
             For
             every
             man
             can
             tell
             himself
             this
             plain
             truth
             ,
             That
             
               who
               so
               wears
               the
               Sword
               by
               right
               Investiture
               ,
               needs
               no
               other
               Law
               or
               Logick
               ,
            
             and
             (
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             answered
             Craesus
             )
             He
             
               that
               brings
               the
               better
               Steel
               ,
               will
               quickly
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               .
            
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Treaty
             was
             not
             promised
             to
             be
             Personall
             ,
             but
             by
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             ;
             who
             should
             have
             been
             coopt
             up
             within
             such
             Rules
             and
             Instructions
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             dare
             transgresse
             in
             a
             word
             or
             tittle
             ,
             without
             recourse
             to
             their
             Masters
             at
             Westminster
             :
             and
             His
             Majesty
             treated
             withall
             as
             in
             a
             Prison
             ,
             which
             must
             have
             invalidated
             the
             Conclusions
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             given
             his
             Posterity
             an
             advantage
             which
             the
             
               King
               himself
            
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             establish
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             upon
             the
             surer
             Basis
             and
             foundation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             Persons
             ,
             most
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             designed
             for
             this
             Imployment
             ,
             were
             engaged
             perhaps
             to
             
               represent
               the
               worst
               sense
               of
               the
               Transactions
               ,
            
             to
             make
             it
             their
             chief
             work
             to
             incense
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             infuse
             into
             them
             a
             
               new
               Quarrell
            
             against
             the
             King
             ;
             as
             those
             did
             ,
             who
             (
             being
             to
             account
             for
             the
             Passages
             at
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Propositions
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             importuned
             them
             to
             intercede
             for
             a
             
               Personall
               Treaty
            
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             earnestnesse
             letting
             fall
             this
             Expression
             ,
             
               If
               I
               may
               obtain
               that
               with
               my
               Parliament
               ,
               all
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               shal
               not
               hinder
               a
               good
               Agreement
            
             )
             did
             thus
             mis-report
             his
             words
             ,
             
               If
               I
               cannot
               obtain
               a
               Personall
               Treaty
               with
               my
               Parliament
               ,
               all
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               shall
               not
               defeat
               me
               of
               my
               Resolutions
               .
            
             I
             forbear
             to
             tell
             ,
             how
             the
             Passages
             were
             clipt
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             part
             only
             related
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             by
             the
             major
             part
             of
             those
             ,
             to
             whom
             that
             charge
             was
             given
             from
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Wight
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Charge
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Their
             Charge
             against
             the
             King
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             Scots
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             of
             those
             that
             relate
             to
             foraine
             Estates
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             it
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             there
             was
             
               a
               new
               book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               and
               Canons
               imposed
               on
               them
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               An
               Army
               was
               raised
               to
               force
               them
               to
               receive
               these
               Innovations
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               The
               Articles
               of
               Pacification
               were
               broken
               ,
               and
               burnt
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Hang-man
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             
               A
               new
               War
               was
               leavied
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Answer
             to
             that
             .
          
           
             Our
             Answer
             is
             ,
             1.
             
             This
             was
             ever
             before
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             Strafford
             and
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             esteemed
             the
             Action
             of
             
               Evill
               Counsellours
            
             about
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             it
             were
             a
             crime
             ,
             those
             men
             have
             expiated
             it
             by
             their
             death
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             burden
             that
             sunk
             them
             even
             to
             the
             Block
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Scots
             themselves
             are
             satisfied
             ;
             and
             why
             we
             in
             England
             should
             be
             so
             officious
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             up
             their
             Quarrell
             ,
             when
             they
             sit
             down
             themselves
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             These
             Passages
             are
             buried
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ;
             which
             although
             these
             men
             break
             thus
             for
             their
             own
             ends
             ,
             we
             shall
             better
             observe
             .
             And
             though
             the
             King
             might
             be
             acquitted
             from
             what
             they
             tax
             him
             with
             herein
             ,
             yet
             we
             had
             rather
             suffer
             those
             sparks
             to
             die
             of
             themselves
             ,
             then
             kindle
             the
             flame
             a-new
             ,
             or
             blow
             abroad
             the
             ashes
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             concerning
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               In
               their
               Charge
               concerning
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               we
               find
               they
               are
               Industrious
               ,
               omitting
               nothing
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               ,
               whereby
               to
               fasten
               on
            
             His
             Majesty
             an
             Allowance
             
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               positive
            
             command
             
               of
               the
            
             Rebellion
             
               there
               :
               and
               because
               they
               set
               so
               much
               of
               their
               Rest
               upon
               that
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               most
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               own
               words
               :
            
          
           
           
             It
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             1.
             what
             Letters
             the
             King
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             Dillon
             ,
             immediately
             before
             the
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Where
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             Scotland
             was
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             hands
             ,
             when
             that
             Commission
             was
             sealed
             at
             Edenburgh
             to
             the
             Irish
             Rebels
             ,
             who
             dispersed
             Copies
             thereof
             with
             Letters
             and
             Proclamations
             ;
             And
             we
             have
             a
             Copy
             thereof
             ,
             attested
             by
             Oath
             ,
             with
             Depositions
             of
             those
             who
             have
             seen
             it
             under
             the
             Seal
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Which
             was
             promised
             (
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Rebels
             )
             to
             the
             Irish
             Committee
             at
             London
             ,
             being
             most
             part
             Papists
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             thought
             a
             good
             Omen
             )
             and
             since
             most
             active
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Vpon
             whose
             private
             mediation
             the
             King
             gave
             away
             more
             then
             5
             Counties
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             expected
             ,
             they
             should
             recompence
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             answered
             .
          
           
             To
             wipe
             off
             this
             Calumny
             ,
             1.
             
             It
             is
             clear
             by
             their
             own
             Testimonies
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             confession
             of
             divers
             among
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             That
             this
             Rebellion
             hath
             been
             upon
             the
             Anvill
             these
             many
             years
             ;
             some
             of
             their
             Priests
             acknowledging
             ,
             themselves
             had
             travailed
             therein
             above
             seven
             years
             ;
             others
             six
             ,
             &c.
             which
             you
             may
             learn
             from
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               Temple
            
             ,
             in
             his
             
               discourse
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ,
               p.
            
             67.
             (
             which
             Book
             I
             shall
             often
             and
             the
             more
             chearfully
             urge
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Privy-Counsellour
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             present
             there
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Insurrection
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             ;
             a
             person
             dis-obliged
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Parliament-man
             here
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             hath
             given
             up
             his
             name
             to
             their
             Faction
             ,
             that
             run
             most
             at
             randome
             .
             )
             Now
             how
             can
             this
             be
             admitted
             by
             any
             prudent
             man
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             so
             infatuated
             ,
             as
             to
             conjure
             up
             such
             Devils
             to
             disturbe
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             in
             peace
             ;
             to
             destroy
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             thought
             of
             Dis-loyalty
             toward
             him
             (
             of
             whom
             those
             that
             are
             yet
             left
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             continue
             firm
             still
             )
             to
             ruinate
             the
             wealth
             of
             that
             people
             ,
             which
             afforded
             him
             a
             considerable
             Revenue
             ,
             which
             also
             was
             to
             be
             improved
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             same
             Author
             is
             confident
             ,
             that
             though
             their
             Intentions
             in
             Ireland
             might
             be
             
               to
               set
               up
               the
               Popish
               Government
               ,
               yet
               their
               prime
               Aime
               in
               this
               Rebellion
               was
               to
               shake
               off
               the
            
             English
             yoake
             ,
             
               to
               settle
               
               the
               power
               wholly
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Natives
               ;
               the
               other
               they
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               only
               to
               draw
               in
               poor
               ignorant
               people
               to
               sacrifice
               their
               lives
               for
               them
               ,
               p.
            
             83.
             
             &
             66.
             
             And
             he
             gives
             one
             reason
             for
             their
             Encouragement
             hereunto
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Scots
               had
               by
               their
               Armes
               and
               wise
               management
               ,
               drawn
               His
               Majesty
               to
               condescend
               unto
               their
               entire
               satisfaction
               ,
               both
               in
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             And
             these
             things
             are
             attested
             on
             Oath
             by
             divers
             ;
             As
             in
             the
             Examination
             of
             one
             Cooke
             ,
             who
             deposed
             ,
             that
             
               Tirlogh
               Brady
            
             should
             say
             ,
             
               All
               the
               Irish
               were
               risen
               against
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Counsell
               ,
               That
               the
               Irish
               would
               within
               a
               fortnight
               have
               a
               King
               of
               their
               own
               ,
            
             the
             Examination
             of
             
               Alice
               Tibbs
               ,
               p.
            
             50.
             
             The
             same
             deposed
             by
             
               Avis
               Bradshaw
            
             ;
             that
             they
             had
             
               a
               new
               King
            
             by
             
               R.
               Bartar
               .
               p.
            
             51.
             
             Of
             the
             like
             nature
             were
             many
             other
             Examinations
             taken
             ,
             
               That
               they
               had
               the
               Scots
               for
               a
               president
               ,
            
             They
             
               would
               have
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               their
               own
               hands
               ,
               Laws
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               Deputy
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               without
               molestation
               from
               another
               Nation
            
             ;
             this
             was
             sworn
             by
             
               J.
               Bigar
            
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             one
             Eustace
             a
             Commander
             professe
             ,
             p.
             19.
             with
             many
             other
             of
             like
             importment
             ,
             in
             a
             Book
             called
             
               a
               Remonstrance
               of
               Passages
               in
               Ireland
               ,
            
             presented
             
               to
               the
               Commons
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               and
               recommended
               by
               the
               Justices
               and
               Councell
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               .
            
             Now
             they
             that
             can
             think
             ,
             the
             King
             should
             concur
             in
             a
             design
             to
             devest
             himself
             of
             one
             of
             his
             own
             Crowns
             ,
             doe
             certainly
             under
             the
             same
             thought
             suppose
             him
             void
             of
             Common
             Reason
             ,
             without
             the
             use
             of
             his
             right
             Wits
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             There
             was
             never
             any
             Officer
             or
             man
             of
             quality
             ,
             not
             the
             Lord
             Mac-guire
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             contrivement
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             that
             did
             ever
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             under
             sentence
             of
             Condemnation
             ,
             nay
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             (
             which
             is
             no
             time
             to
             dissemble
             )
             that
             ever
             did
             affirme
             the
             King
             any
             way
             privy
             thereunto
             .
             Though
             Mac-guire
             was
             much
             importuned
             ,
             fairly
             promised
             ,
             threatned
             ,
             nay
             turned
             off
             the
             Cart
             ,
             and
             recovered
             again
             (
             a
             fact
             too
             barbarous
             toward
             a
             very
             Rebell
             )
             
               did
               acquit
               the
               King
               upon
               his
               death
            
             (
             to
             use
             his
             owne
             words
             )
             and
             
               any
               other
               man
               in
            
             England
             ,
             
               except
               one
               ,
               and
               he
               but
               a
               private
               Gentleman
            
             (
             who
             came
             
               by
               chance
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               to
               the
               knowledge
            
             thereof
             )
             
               from
               being
               guilty
               so
               much
               as
               of
               knowing
               it
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             all
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             Declarations
             ,
             Messages
             ,
             Letters
             ,
             Speeches
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             onely
             speak
             with
             much
             abhorrence
             
             and
             detestation
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             conjure
             and
             excite
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             relieve
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             revenge
             the
             Bloud
             that
             was
             shed
             ,
             offering
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Concurrences
             therein
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Soldiery
             ,
             imployed
             in
             that
             Action
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Ministry
             ,
             expulsed
             by
             the
             Natives
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             
               English
               Gentry
            
             who
             had
             their
             abode
             in
             that
             place
             (
             even
             Sir
             
               Hardres
               Waller
            
             was
             so
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             over
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             he
             told
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Ormond
            
             ,
             though
             Sir
             
               W.
               Waller
               were
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               he
               had
               learnt
               to
               spew
               such
               out
               ,
               as
               forgot
               their
               Allegiance
               to
               His
               Majesty
            
             ;
             and
             since
             that
             ,
             untill
             he
             saw
             this
             Side
             thrive
             best
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             the
             Independents
             ,
             to
             whom
             for
             their
             successe
             sake
             he
             hath
             glew'd
             himself
             )
             are
             but
             cold
             friends
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             adhered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             which
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             ground
             to
             suspect
             ,
             their
             Miseries
             to
             have
             been
             derived
             from
             him
             ;
             especially
             considering
             their
             Necessities
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             they
             might
             have
             from
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Subsistence
             ,
             if
             not
             of
             Preferment
             also
             .
          
        
         
           
             Particular
             Answers
             to
             the
             particular
             Proofs
             .
          
           
             Although
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             spoken
             ,
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             Innocence
             be
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             noon-day
             ,
             yet
             we
             will
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             follow
             these
             men
             through
             every
             step
             of
             their
             Track
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             Seale
             of
             Scotland
             to
             the
             Rebels
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             was
             a
             wonder
             ,
             the
             Scots
             could
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             King
             was
             sufficiently
             watched
             ;
             and
             onely
             we
             English
             at
             the
             distance
             of
             300
             miles
             ,
             and
             nothing
             interested
             therein
             ,
             should
             have
             such
             Intelligence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             is
             easily
             averred
             ;
             but
             untill
             we
             meet
             with
             better
             proof
             then
             their
             bare
             word
             ,
             we
             have
             but
             a
             poore
             deale
             of
             reason
             to
             believe
             them
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Mac-guire
             upon
             his
             Death
             professed
             he
             never
             saw
             any
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             much
             reason
             to
             see
             it
             as
             any
             man
             ,
             having
             been
             a
             prime
             Agent
             in
             the
             very
             contrivement
             of
             that
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
           
             4.
             
             If
             a
             Commission
             under
             the
             Seale
             was
             shewed
             and
             boasted
             of
             ,
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             done
             .
             What
             Difficulty
             was
             there
             for
             them
             to
             make
             one
             ,
             and
             afterward
             set
             it
             to
             what
             they
             pleased
             ?
             (
             we
             know
             ,
             who
             did
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             issued
             out
             Commissions
             against
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Name
             )
             What
             great
             labour
             was
             it
             to
             fasten
             an
             old
             labell
             to
             a
             new
             Parchment
             ;
             faire
             enough
             to
             deceive
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             be
             deceived
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             how
             weak
             had
             they
             been
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             done
             so
             ,
             and
             done
             what
             else
             was
             possible
             to
             ensure
             their
             owne
             side
             ,
             to
             amaze
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             cast
             Bones
             between
             us
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             It
             is
             of
             no
             more
             truth
             ,
             because
             affirmed
             by
             Sir
             
               Philem
               Oneale
            
             ,
             or
             by
             others
             of
             the
             Rebels
             .
             The
             same
             Persons
             did
             withall
             (
             if
             these
             Declarers
             had
             been
             pleased
             to
             quote
             the
             whole
             evidence
             )
             affirme
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               the
               Scots
               to
               be
               of
               their
               side
               .
            
             Remonst
             .
             p.
             37.
             
             That
             
               they
               had
               the
               E.
               of
            
             Argyle's
             
               hand
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             ibid.
             
               That
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               in
               person
               among
               them
               .
            
             These
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             of
             the
             same
             bran
             ,
             Sir
             
               J.
               Temple
            
             tells
             us
             ingenuously
             ,
             were
             the
             devices
             to
             delude
             others
             and
             to
             distract
             us
             .
             The
             Copy
             of
             it
             and
             the
             Oaths
             may
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             no
             Particulars
             named
             ;
             but
             if
             true
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             suborn'd
             on
             purpose
             ,
             or
             be
             of
             that
             false
             Commission
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             them
             by
             their
             owne
             King
             Tyrone
             ,
             for
             so
             some
             of
             the
             Examinations
             doe
             testifie
             ,
             
               They
               cared
               not
               for
               King
            
             Charles
             ,
             
               and
               had
               a
               King
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               p.
            
             54.
             of
             the
             Remonstrance
             .
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             His
             giving
             5
             Counties
             ,
             and
             other
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             For
             those
             Acts
             of
             Grace
             ,
             imply'd
             in
             the
             Letter
             by
             the
             L.
             Dillon
             ,
             &
             giving
             up
             5
             Counties
             upon
             the
             private
             mediation
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             argues
             their
             ingratitude
             ,
             not
             the
             Kings
             concurrence
             ;
             in
             that
             they
             would
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             favour
             ,
             so
             far
             dishonour
             him
             ,
             and
             seek
             his
             mischief
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             were
             granted
             at
             such
             a
             Conjuncture
             of
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             been
             taught
             more
             lessons
             then
             one
             ,
             against
             irritating
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             or
             exasperating
             of
             Waspes
             ;
             and
             was
             concerned
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             ,
             rather
             then
             let
             them
             carve
             for
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Examples
             they
             had
             before
             their
             Eyes
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             These
             were
             granted
             by
             him
             ,
             not
             by
             private
             mediation
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Importunity
             of
             both
             
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
            
             ,
             (
             see
             Sir
             Jo.
             Temple
             ,
             p.
             13.
             )
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             sent
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             
               Redresse
               of
               Grievances
            
             ;
             in
             which
             it
             is
             worth
             your
             notice
             ,
             (
             what
             our
             Author
             testifies
             )
             
               That
               many
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Parliament
               were
               made
               instrumentall
               to
               them
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               Ease
               and
               Redresse
               of
               Grievances
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             
             Those
             
               Acts
               were
               thought
               necessary
               by
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Counsell
            
             ;
             and
             further
             Grace
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             called
             by
             our
             Author
             ,
             An
             
               unbending
               themselves
               into
               a
               happy
               and
               just
               complyance
               with
               the
               seasonable
               desires
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               mollifying
               the
               sharp
               Humours
               ,
               raised
               by
               the
               rigid
               Passages
               of
               former
               times
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             His
             not
             Disbanding
             the
             
               Irish
               Army
            
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             
               Irish
               Army
            
             was
             no
             sooner
             Disbanded
             ,
             was
             1.
             upon
             point
             of
             Honour
             and
             Safety
             to
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Scots
             kept
             theirs
             on
             foot
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             neither
             to
             disband
             ,
             2.
             for
             that
             Kingdome
             .
             Had
             these
             men
             been
             sent
             into
             Spaine
             (
             as
             was
             intended
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             sollicited
             by
             that
             Embassadour
             ,
             but
             opposed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             )
             that
             place
             had
             been
             disburdened
             of
             so
             many
             Pests
             .
             How
             doth
             it
             reflect
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             the
             Natives
             had
             another
             designe
             besides
             his
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             same
             Author
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Natives
             were
             very
             unwilling
             that
             they
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Parliament
             here
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             Their
             Pretences
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Oaths
             ,
             &c.
             
             Answered
             .
          
           
             That
             they
             pretended
             to
             vindicate
             the
             King
             ,
             took
             an
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             stiled
             themselves
             
               the
               Queens
               Army
            
             ,
             or
             in
             their
             Letters
             of
             Mart
             gave
             in
             charge
             to
             spare
             the
             Kings
             Ships
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             but
             to
             shew
             their
             cunning
             and
             care
             to
             maintain
             divisions
             among
             us
             under
             that
             Colour
             .
             It
             is
             not
             long
             ,
             since
             we
             had
             such
             Protestations
             taken
             and
             enforced
             ;
             
               Our
               Armies
               at
               the
               beginning
               pretended
               to
               fight
               for
               King
               &
               Parliament
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             we
             have
             read
             of
             an
             old
             Stratagem
             of
             Hannibal
             ,
             to
             plunder
             and
             ravage
             all
             other
             mens
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             ,
             except
             those
             of
             Fabius
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             most
             hated
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             by
             that
             meanes
             nurse
             up
             a
             Jealousie
             in
             the
             people
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             The
             suspence
             of
             the
             Proclamations
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             was
             long
             ere
             the
             Proclamations
             were
             issued
             ,
             and
             but
             40
             neither
             against
             them
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             'T
             was
             the
             advice
             of
             His
             Councell
             there
             ,
             who
             knew
             the
             state
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             better
             then
             our
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             who
             hoped
             (
             as
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               Temple
            
             intimates
             )
             that
             they
             might
             have
             been
             reclaimed
             by
             gentle
             means
             ,
             whilst
             rough
             and
             hard
             usage
             might
             have
             made
             them
             desperately
             persist
             in
             ,
             and
             grow
             to
             a
             greater
             head
             of
             violence
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Besides
             that
             ,
             They
             thought
             it
             wisdome
             to
             doe
             more
             themselves
             ,
             by
             giving
             
               Armes
               even
               to
               the
               Papists
               of
               the
               pale
               ,
            
             by
             
               dissembling
               their
               knowledge
            
             that
             
               they
               had
               been
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
            
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             by
             
               forbearing
               Acts
               of
               Hostility
            
             ,
             even
             
               against
               professed
               Rebels
               in
               their
               Country
               ,
            
             by
             kind
             Invitations
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             actually
             imbrued
             their
             hands
             in
             the
             Massacre
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             The
             Earle
             of
             Leicester's
             Delay
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Delay
             of
             the
             
               E.
               of
               Leicester
            
             was
             not
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             fault
             ,
             but
             the
             Parliaments
             ,
             for
             when
             
               His
               Majesty
            
             had
             given
             him
             Commission
             and
             Instructions
             ,
             which
             the
             Houses
             called
             for
             ,
             examined
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             quarrell
             at
             ,
             yet
             was
             his
             Lordship
             kept
             here
             six
             weeks
             after
             ,
             without
             any
             dispatch
             or
             supply
             answerable
             to
             that
             imployment
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             going
             from
             hence
             to
             Chester
             ,
             upon
             promise
             that
             necessary
             supply
             should
             be
             speeded
             after
             him
             ,
             he
             staid
             there
             five
             or
             six
             weeks
             without
             any
             .
             In
             which
             time
             this
             unhappy
             war
             brake
             out
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             the
             King
             to
             send
             for
             him
             for
             some
             time
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             would
             have
             been
             disadvantagious
             to
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             while
             his
             single
             Person
             not
             attended
             with
             a
             power
             answerable
             would
             have
             rendered
             the
             Condition
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             despicable
             ,
             and
             have
             encouraged
             the
             Rebels
             to
             more
             impetuous
             Resistence
             ;
             whereas
             being
             in
             suspence
             and
             expectation
             of
             a
             greater
             supply
             
             against
             them
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             have
             brought
             ,
             they
             went
             on
             with
             more
             Caution
             ,
             and
             a
             slower
             pace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             At
             least
             it
             could
             be
             no
             more
             dammage
             to
             the
             service
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             to
             supersede
             his
             son
             the
             
               Lord
               Lisle
            
             ,
             from
             execution
             of
             his
             Commission
             and
             voyage
             thither
             ,
             untill
             the
             time
             of
             it
             was
             neer
             expir'd
             ,
             as
             themselves
             did
             .
          
        
         
           
             7.
             
             Divers
             officers
             going
             over
             by
             the
             Kings
             Passe
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             That
             divers
             Officers
             and
             Papists
             of
             quality
             went
             over
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             help
             of
             the
             Kings
             owne
             hand-writing
             ,
             who
             there
             proved
             active
             Rebels
             .
             1.
             
             Hath
             been
             often
             answered
             by
             the
             King.
             2.
             
             Might
             be
             done
             to
             a
             good
             purpose
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             being
             publike
             Persons
             ,
             and
             making
             great
             protestations
             of
             Loyalty
             ,
             might
             have
             done
             good
             service
             in
             moderating
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             gave
             to
             
               Papists
               not
               onely
               Commissions
               ,
               but
               Armes
            
             (
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Sir
             
               John
               Temple
               )
               that
               so
               they
               might
               engage
               them
               .
            
             3.
             
             Might
             be
             done
             by
             misprision
             ,
             or
             be
             counterfeited
             .
             I
             have
             been
             credibly
             informed
             ,
             that
             more
             then
             40
             Priests
             and
             desperate
             Rebels
             went
             over
             in
             one
             Regiment
             of
             their
             own
             sending
             from
             Chester
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             deceived
             ,
             if
             some
             Booke
             printed
             by
             Licence
             from
             themselves
             doe
             not
             declare
             as
             much
             .
             Nay
             we
             know
             at
             this
             very
             present
             ,
             that
             
               Colonell
               J.
               Barry
            
             (
             besides
             others
             )
             a
             notable
             Adjutant
             and
             Papist
             is
             lately
             allowed
             by
             a
             Passe
             from
             their
             Generall
             to
             goe
             over
             into
             Ireland
             .
             These
             times
             have
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             any
             Hand
             or
             Passe
             may
             be
             so
             handsomely
             dissembled
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             hard
             taske
             to
             discover
             the
             Cheat.
             
          
        
         
           
             8.
             
             The
             Kings
             refusing
             to
             give
             Commissions
             to
             the
             Lorn
             Wharton
             and
             Brookes
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             King
             refused
             to
             give
             Commissions
             to
             the
             
               Lord
               Wharton
            
             and
             Brookes
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             he
             intercepted
             Cloathes
             and
             Ammunition
             sent
             thitherward
             ,
             may
             have
             good
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             As
             1.
             
             The
             War
             was
             on
             foot
             here
             ,
             Those
             two
             Lords
             were
             his
             avowed
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Junto
             against
             him
             .
             There
             were
             divers
             Regiments
             raised
             under
             that
             pretence
             ,
             which
             were
             intended
             &
             imployed
             
             against
             him
             .
             He
             had
             been
             really
             as
             weake
             ,
             as
             once
             they
             would
             have
             made
             us
             believe
             he
             was
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             cut
             his
             own
             throat
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             enabled
             his
             Enemies
             to
             ruine
             him
             ,
             under
             what
             pretence
             soever
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             was
             neatly
             contrived
             to
             assigne
             Cloaths
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             surpriz'd
             ;
             but
             to
             imploy
             them
             against
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             arive
             in
             safety
             to
             their
             strengths
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             there
             was
             order
             given
             to
             release
             them
             by
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           
             9.
             
             Letters
             to
             Muskery
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Letters
             from
             Court
             to
             Muskery
             were
             from
             Taaff
             ,
             and
             they
             might
             be
             without
             Commission
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             they
             were
             allowed
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             good
             Policy
             to
             court
             them
             into
             divisions
             ,
             or
             rather
             back
             againe
             into
             their
             Duties
             ?
             The
             
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
            
             (
             a
             thing
             notoriously
             knowne
             )
             by
             that
             meanes
             blew
             Coales
             between
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             encircled
             and
             distressed
             Dublin
             ;
             wherein
             he
             prevailed
             more
             by
             putting
             on
             the
             Fox's
             skin
             ,
             then
             he
             could
             have
             done
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             and
             preserved
             the
             English
             interest
             in
             all
             that
             Province
             ,
             which
             of
             necessity
             must
             otherwise
             have
             been
             lost
             .
          
        
         
           
             10.
             
             The
             With-drawing
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             did
             indeed
             with-draw
             some
             Ships
             from
             those
             Coasts
             ;
             but
             1.
             
             It
             was
             for
             his
             owne
             necessary
             defence
             against
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             seiz'd
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Navy
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Posts
             assign'd
             to
             the
             Ships
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             obnoxious
             for
             importation
             from
             Spaine
             and
             other
             forraine
             places
             .
             3.
             
             It
             was
             not
             so
             great
             an
             advantage
             to
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             as
             their
             with-drawing
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Articles
             ,
             the
             Ships
             appointed
             to
             prevent
             the
             landing
             of
             Irish
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             a
             shift
             to
             answer
             their
             Brethren
             .
             4.
             
             Besides
             we
             see
             they
             can
             receive
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             other
             supplies
             even
             now
             too
             .
          
        
         
           
             11.
             
             The
             Commission
             to
             Glamorgan
             ,
             Answered
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             Objction
             of
             a
             Commission
             to
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Glamorgan
            
             
             and
             Antrim
             to
             raise
             Armies
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King.
             To
             which
             we
             Answer
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             not
             well
             cleared
             ,
             the
             King
             did
             give
             any
             such
             Commission
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             it
             was
             but
             the
             imploying
             of
             his
             owne
             Subjects
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             were
             obliged
             by
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             bound
             by
             the
             very
             law
             of
             Nature
             to
             make
             use
             of
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             It
             was
             upon
             a
             desperate
             pinch
             that
             he
             was
             put
             unto
             by
             the
             
               two
               Houses
            
             .
             Men
             will
             catch
             at
             the
             very
             Nailes
             of
             a
             Planke
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             being
             ingulph'd
             in
             the
             Waves
             ;
             hold
             even
             by
             Thornes
             to
             keepe
             above
             water
             .
             He
             were
             a
             weake
             man
             sure
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             conscience
             of
             quenching
             a
             great
             fire
             in
             his
             Roofe
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Thieves
             or
             Murderers
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             We
             have
             often
             heard
             ,
             and
             many
             too
             of
             these
             great
             Accusers
             professe
             as
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             cast
             
               themselves
               upon
               any
               Nation
            
             (
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             
               Colonell
               Morley
            
             and
             others
             should
             say
             ,
             upon
             the
             Turke
             )
             
               rather
               then
               let
               the
               King
               subdue
               them
            
             ;
             And
             yet
             their
             Case
             was
             different
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             whole
             Charge
             retorted
             .
          
           
             Let
             's
             now
             see
             ,
             whether
             all
             this
             may
             not
             be
             retorted
             upon
             the
             
               House
               of
               Commons
            
             ,
             and
             their
             Confidents
             .
             Whosoever
             will
             seriously
             consider
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             quarrell
             which
             the
             Irish
             made
             ,
             namely
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             
               Redresse
               of
               Grievances
            
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             which
             our
             Parliament
             pretended
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             Time
             when
             ,
             when
             the
             Scots
             were
             hardly
             setled
             upon
             their
             lees
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Parliament
               of
               England
            
             high
             flowne
             already
             ,
             and
             advanced
             in
             their
             Contestation
             ,
             3.
             
             Their
             Preparatives
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             by
             invading
             
               new
               Priviledges
            
             ,
             as
             to
             determine
             in
             Cases
             Capitall
             and
             Criminal
             ,
             Charging
             of
             Publike
             Officers
             ,
             banding
             against
             Greivances
             ,
             &c.
             and
             an
             Itch
             also
             to
             have
             procured
             a
             longer
             (
             if
             not
             a
             Perpetual
             )
             Parliament
             ,
             if
             Possible
             (
             which
             is
             evident
             in
             Sir
             
               John
               Temples
            
             relation
             )
             under
             the
             Authority
             whereof
             it
             is
             probable
             they
             designed
             to
             act
             afterwards
             ,
             rather
             then
             of
             a
             Supreame
             Councell
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             here
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             joynt
             prosecution
             of
             some
             particular
             Officers
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
            
             ,
             &c.
             4.
             
             Their
             Proceedings
             first
             
             to
             sequester
             and
             seize
             the
             Goods
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             declared
             Enemies
             to
             the
             State.
             5.
             
             The
             persons
             on
             whom
             they
             wreak'd
             their
             Malice
             most
             ,
             Clergy-men
             and
             
               Officers
               of
               State.
            
             6.
             
             The
             Copy
             they
             writ
             by
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             pretended
             to
             write
             by
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Scots
             .
             7.
             
             The
             backwardnesse
             of
             our
             Parliament
             to
             send
             any
             reliefe
             thither
             ,
             which
             was
             evidenced
             by
             their
             disputes
             and
             Punctilio's
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             indeed
             their
             denials
             to
             assist
             ,
             without
             his
             perfect
             resignation
             of
             himselfe
             to
             them
             ,
             seizing
             money
             to
             the
             summe
             of
             100000.
             l.
             to
             their
             owne
             use
             (
             though
             indeed
             they
             have
             paid
             it
             since
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             purse
             ,
             upon
             the
             Clamour
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             notice
             given
             of
             it
             by
             the
             King
             )
             imploying
             such
             forces
             as
             were
             raised
             under
             that
             notion
             here
             in
             England
             against
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             Particularly
             the
             Regiment
             of
             
               Colonell
               Bamfield
            
             ,
             of
             Chidley
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             suspending
             the
             Journey
             of
             the
             
               Earle
               of
               Leicester
            
             first
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               Lisle
               thither
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             their
             owne
             Election
             ,
             untill
             his
             Commission
             was
             almost
             expir'd
             ,
             Pretending
             to
             send
             over
             succours
             since
             ,
             but
             letting
             them
             lie
             upon
             the
             Countries
             ,
             untill
             they
             become
             intolerable
             ,
             and
             then
             disbanding
             them
             as
             super-numeraries
             ,
             The
             Miseries
             they
             expose
             their
             
               owne
               Army
            
             there
             to
             (
             of
             which
             they
             were
             soundly
             told
             by
             
               Captaine
               Cope
            
             lately
             ,
             who
             charged
             them
             in
             the
             very
             House
             
               with
               the
               death
               of
               Thousands
               ,
               with
               the
               Ruine
               of
               more
               ,
               and
               with
               streames
               of
               Blood
               ,
               which
               cry'd
               for
               vengeance
               against
               them
               in
               that
               place
               .
               )
            
             To
             all
             which
             if
             you
             adde
             ,
             8.
             
             The
             fierce
             prosecution
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             whose
             continuance
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             strict
             discipline
             would
             have
             prevented
             that
             Insurrection
             ,
             or
             crushed
             it
             in
             the
             shell
             .
             9.
             
             Their
             withstanding
             the
             sending
             of
             that
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             which
             had
             discharged
             it
             of
             so
             many
             instruments
             of
             rebellion
             .
             10.
             
             The
             Profession
             of
             divers
             of
             their
             Confidents
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             That
             
               they
               cannot
               fight
               against
               the
               Irish
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
            
             That
             their
             quarrel
             is
             but
             to
             enjoy
             their
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             ,
             And
             11.
             a
             speech
             which
             was
             uttered
             before
             this
             Rupture
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             friend
             of
             theirs
             at
             Manidowne
             in
             Hamp-shire
             ,
             when
             the
             Scots
             first
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             What
             
               if
               this
               Kingdome
               should
               rise
               for
               their
               Property
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               and
            
             Ireland
             
               take
               that
               Advantage
               ,
               what
               will
               he
               be
               King
               of
               then
               ?
            
             a
             shrewd
             speech
             ,
             though
             I
             beleeve
             the
             man
             had
             no
             fore-sight
             of
             this
             Combustion
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             Circumstances
             .
             One
             would
             verily
             believe
             ,
             the
             Bustles
             in
             England
             and
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             were
             like
             Castor
             
             and
             
               Pollux
               ,
               ovo
               prognatus
               eodem
            
             ,
             hatch'd
             by
             a
             Common-Councell
             of
             
               Parliament
               &
               Irish
            
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             mutually
             engaged
             to
             promote
             each
             others
             Interest
             .
             But
             we
             must
             be
             ingenuous
             ,
             and
             allow
             them
             better
             measure
             ,
             then
             any
             they
             have
             yet
             allowed
             unto
             their
             Soveraigne
             .
             All
             we
             aime
             at
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             open
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             be
             full
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             charged
             on
             themselves
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Businesse
             ,
             then
             upon
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Charge
             of
             Rochel
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             now
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             shoare
             ,
             and
             shall
             conclude
             with
             the
             businesse
             of
             
               Rochel
               ,
               which
               Towne
               (
               they
               say
               )
               they
               can
               fully
               shew
               ,
               was
               betraied
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               so
               was
               there
               a
               fatall
               Blow
               given
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Cause
               in
            
             France
             ;
             They
             tell
             us
             ,
             
               how
               he
               lent
               divers
               of
               the
               Navy
               and
               Merchants
               ships
               to
               the
               King
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               be
               imployed
               against
               those
               ,
               whom
               he
               was
               engaged
               to
               assist
               ;
               And
               when
               some
               Commanders
               disputed
               his
               Commands
               ,
               he
               gave
               order
               to
               Sir
            
             John
             Penington
             
               to
               put
               them
               into
               the
               service
               of
               that
               King
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               sinke
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             That
             Answered
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Herein
             they
             impose
             a
             blinde
             beleife
             upon
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             little
             reason
             to
             take
             their
             bare
             word
             ,
             (
             as
             we
             hinted
             before
             )
             whose
             Interest
             is
             to
             deceive
             us
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             done
             it
             so
             oft
             .
             We
             never
             yet
             could
             discover
             in
             them
             any
             such
             Tendernesse
             ,
             either
             in
             blasting
             the
             Kings
             Honour
             ,
             or
             in
             covering
             their
             
               owne
               shame
            
             ,
             as
             to
             conceale
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             their
             owne
             Advantage
             ,
             or
             his
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             could
             his
             Maj.
             betray
             those
             whom
             he
             had
             never
             taken
             into
             Protection
             ,
             as
             at
             that
             time
             he
             had
             not
             done
             by
             them
             ,
             Are
             they
             themselves
             treacherous
             too
             ,
             or
             have
             they
             betraied
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             sent
             divers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Souldiers
             taken
             at
             Naseby
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             the
             Spanish
             service
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Though
             it
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             that
             there
             were
             ships
             lent
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             not
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             employ
             them
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             and
             the
             
               King
               of
               England
            
             was
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             designe
             of
             the
             
               King
               of
               France
            
             therein
             .
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             when
             that
             very
             Towne
             of
             Rochel
             was
             beseiged
             by
             the
             
               King
               of
               France
            
             ,
             
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Subjects
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montgomery
             had
             releived
             it
             ,
             disclaimed
             the
             Act
             ,
             called
             them
             who
             did
             it
             Pirates
             ,
             professed
             she
             would
             not
             protect
             nor
             afford
             them
             any
             supply
             .
             
               Camb.
               Eliz.
            
             
          
           
             4.
             
             
               King
               James
            
             in
             his
             life
             time
             had
             in
             effect
             promised
             assistance
             unto
             the
             
               French
               King
            
             against
             any
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             whatsoever
             were
             their
             Religion
             or
             their
             pretence
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             same
             thing
             was
             done
             by
             the
             
               States
               of
               Holland
            
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             who
             lent
             unto
             the
             
               King
               of
               France
            
             twenty
             saile
             of
             ships
             (
             whereas
             ours
             were
             but
             seven
             )
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Hauthain
             their
             Admiral
             ,
             who
             did
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             demur
             at
             the
             Imployment
             ,
             (
             being
             charm'd
             by
             some
             pittifull
             Letters
             from
             Rochel
             )
             untill
             the
             Rochellers
             treacherously
             and
             unawares
             surpris'd
             and
             burnt
             his
             Vice-Admiral
             ;
             which
             rouz'd
             him
             up
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             not
             onely
             set
             upon
             ,
             but
             wholly
             discomfit
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             our
             and
             other
             ships
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             very
             improbable
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             would
             have
             conspir'd
             against
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             Church-discipline
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             held
             forth
             ,
             if
             there
             had
             not
             been
             some
             other
             just
             cause
             of
             that
             War.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             We
             might
             very
             well
             be
             tender
             in
             undertaking
             the
             Protection
             of
             those
             Protestants
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             not
             quite
             forgotten
             ,
             how
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             sent
             over
             a
             considerable
             Army
             to
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             Articles
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             Army
             of
             hers
             was
             set
             upon
             and
             beseiged
             by
             those
             very
             men
             ,
             whom
             they
             were
             come
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             expuls'd
             out
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             New-haven
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Protestants
             (
             who
             by
             meanes
             of
             their
             succours
             had
             gotten
             the
             better
             Composition
             with
             their
             own
             King
             )
             as
             you
             may
             read
             in
             Mr.
             Cambden
             and
             others
             .
             Anno
             1563.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             King
             did
             what
             was
             possible
             toward
             their
             releife
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             Hostility
             against
             the
             
               King
               of
               France
            
             (
             which
             he
             could
             not
             otherwise
             have
             done
             with
             any
             Colour
             either
             of
             Justice
             or
             Policy
             )
             by
             sending
             an
             Army
             to
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Ree
            
             ,
             by
             sending
             two
             several
             Fleets
             to
             their
             reliefe
             .
             If
             all
             succeeded
             not
             ,
             that
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             laid
             in
             his
             dish
             .
             For
             the
             Meanes
             onely
             are
             in
             mans
             power
             ,
             God
             keeping
             events
             and
             Successes
             in
             his
             owne
             .
             The
             
               Horse
               is
               prepared
               against
               the
               day
               of
               Battell
               ;
               but
               safety
               is
               from
               the
               Lord.
            
             It
             is
             very
             certaine
             ,
             he
             did
             his
             utmost
             endeavour
             ;
             I
             know
             those
             who
             will
             testifie
             he
             gave
             the
             most
             earnest
             Injunction
             possible
             
             for
             their
             Reliefe
             ,
             
               though
               it
               should
               prove
               to
               the
               endangering
               of
               his
               whole
               Fleet.
            
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             The
             grudge
             hereof
             hath
             not
             yet
             been
             forgotten
             by
             the
             Crowne
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             slye
             Revenge
             hath
             probably
             helped
             to
             raise
             this
             Devill
             of
             Intestine
             War
             in
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             denied
             all
             considerable
             Supplies
             to
             the
             
               King
               of
               England
            
             ,
             in
             these
             daies
             of
             his
             distresse
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             a
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Crowne
             and
             her
             numerous
             Issue
             be
             involved
             in
             the
             same
             Calamity
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             But
             to
             give
             you
             the
             best
             last
             ,
             The
             truth
             &
             Ground
             of
             the
             whole
             Businesse
             will
             be
             made
             very
             cleare
             ,
             and
             beyond
             all
             scruple
             by
             this
             following
             Narrative
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             delivered
             from
             honest
             and
             understanding
             States-men
             .
          
           
             The
             Palatinate
             being
             wrested
             from
             the
             Palsgrave
             ,
             The
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             almost
             ruinated
             ,
             Our
             King
             unable
             at
             that
             time
             by
             his
             own
             strength
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             League
             proposed
             and
             agitated
             between
             the
             Crowns
             of
             
               France
               ,
               England
               ,
               Denmark
            
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             
               Holland
               and
               Venice
            
             ,
             against
             the
             
               House
               of
               Austria
            
             ;
             and
             this
             in
             good
             measure
             was
             brought
             toward
             perfection
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             managery
             of
             the
             
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
            
             .
             The
             wise
             Cardinall
             of
             France
             ,
             making
             advantage
             of
             those
             Traverses
             ,
             and
             taking
             Time
             by
             the
             fore-top
             ,
             deals
             with
             the
             Duke
             for
             supply
             of
             these
             above-mentioned
             Ships
             .
             The
             Duke
             being
             Admiral
             ,
             and
             presuming
             high
             upon
             his
             Masters
             allowance
             ,
             commands
             the
             Ld.
             Conway
             ,
             then
             Secretary
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             write
             to
             Penington
             his
             Vice-Admirall
             to
             put
             the
             Ships
             under
             the
             French
             service
             ,
             and
             Seales
             this
             Letter
             with
             the
             Signet
             .
             But
             Penington
             refusing
             to
             do
             it
             upon
             such
             Authority
             ,
             the
             Duke
             himself
             as
             Admirall
             seconds
             the
             first
             Letter
             with
             his
             Command
             :
             which
             being
             likewise
             disputed
             ,
             a
             Letter
             was
             sent
             with
             the
             Kings
             Name
             subscribed
             ,
             and
             signed
             with
             the
             Privy-signet
             ,
             yet
             without
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             knowledge
             (
             which
             was
             no
             difficulty
             ,
             considering
             the
             Signet
             is
             usually
             kept
             by
             the
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             Blanks
             are
             usually
             and
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             left
             in
             trust
             with
             great
             Officers
             ,
             especially
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             then
             was
             )
             Nay
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             informed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             at
             Woodstock
             ,
             when
             the
             Newes
             hereof
             was
             first
             imparted
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             Sir
             
               John
               Penington
            
             himself
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             difficulty
             reconciled
             unto
             the
             Duke
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             now
             a
             rationall
             and
             just
             Inference
             to
             lay
             the
             Miscarriage
             
             of
             Rochel
             upon
             
               His
               Majesties
            
             score
             ?
             Have
             they
             so
             much
             Compassion
             toward
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             Justice
             toward
             their
             own
             rightful
             Soveraign
             ?
             Are
             they
             so
             deeply
             affected
             with
             the
             wounds
             given
             to
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             through
             the
             sides
             of
             Rochel
             ?
             Would
             God
             they
             themselves
             did
             not
             stab
             it
             ten
             times
             more
             desperately
             by
             these
             their
             un-Protestant
             ,
             un-Christian
             ,
             unparalell'd
             Proceedings
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Grief
             and
             Anguish
             of
             every
             good
             Soule
             ,
             the
             Joy
             and
             unspeakable
             Advantage
             of
             our
             common
             Adversary
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Hoc
                 Ithacus
                 velit
                 ,
                 &
                 magno
                 lucrentur
                 Atridae
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Settlement
           which
           they
           intend
           ,
           and
           the
           Conclusion
           .
        
         
           ANd
           thus
           have
           we
           examined
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           Declaration
           against
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ;
           before
           we
           conclude
           ,
           It
           will
           be
           worth
           while
           to
           examine
           a
           little
           the
           truth
           of
           what
           they
           declare
           for
           Themselves
           ;
           
             We
             shall
             use
             our
             utmost
             endevour
             to
             settle
             the
             present
             Government
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           I
           ask
           ,
           How
           can
           they
           settle
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           without
           a
           King
           ?
           If
           their
           Hornes
           should
           prove
           as
           long
           ,
           as
           themselves
           are
           curst
           ,
           and
           God
           permit
           them
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           Iniquities
           ,
           by
           the
           accession
           of
           the
           Murder
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           which
           we
           do
           even
           tremble
           to
           mention
           ,
           yet
           have
           some
           reason
           to
           believe
           they
           do
           designe
           ,
           One
           of
           their
           Members
           having
           professed
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           offered
           himself
           a
           Felton
           for
           that
           fact
           ,
           yet
           never
           so
           much
           as
           question'd
           ;
           And
           one
           Hall
           ,
           being
           a
           Suitor
           for
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           Ship
           in
           their
           Navy
           ,
           unto
           their
           Committee
           of
           Admiralty
           ,
           was
           accused
           for
           having
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Parliament
             were
             foolish
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             hired
             somebody
             to
             kill
             the
             King
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Scots
          
           :
           It
           was
           thereupon
           replied
           by
           Sir
           
             A.
             Haslerigg
             ,
             Have
             you
             no
             more
             against
             him
             ?
             let
             him
             go
             to
             chuse
             ,
             We
             must
             have
             such
             men
             as
             will
             be
             faithfull
             against
             him
          
           ;
           and
           since
           that
           ,
           they
           gave
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           a
           very
           good
           Ship.
           Allow
           (
           I
           say
           they
           should
           be
           able
           to
           compasse
           this
           ,
           How
           will
           they
           trust
           the
           Children
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           in
           whose
           bloud
           they
           have
           imbrued
           their
           hands
           ?
           And
           how
           will
           they
           be
           able
           to
           alienate
           the
           Crowne
           from
           that
           Royall
           Line
           ?
           which
           
           so
           many
           Millions
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           for
           Estate
           ,
           the
           ablest
           for
           Judgment
           ,
           wil
           sacrifice
           their
           dearest
           Bloud
           for
           ,
           being
           obliged
           thereunto
           by
           many
           both
           Sacred
           and
           Civil
           Bonds
           ?
           which
           is
           incorporated
           into
           so
           many
           Kingdoms
           and
           States
           abroad
           ,
           
             Scotland
             ,
             Denmark
             ,
             France
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           grant
           ,
           they
           may
           arrive
           at
           this
           Impossibility
           ;
           What
           Peace
           or
           Settlement
           therein
           can
           this
           Kingdome
           expect
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           who
           have
           used
           us
           or
           rather
           abused
           us
           thus
           ,
           whiles
           as
           yet
           they
           stood
           but
           upon
           their
           
             Good
             Behaviour
          
           ;
           while
           they
           were
           no
           more
           then
           Probationers
           ,
           or
           Candidates
           of
           Soveraignty
           ?
           Our
           Peace
           must
           be
           to
           lie
           down
           quietly
           under
           their
           Pawes
           ,
           while
           they
           like
           Harpyes
           do
           snatch
           away
           the
           meat
           out
           of
           our
           Mouths
           ,
           like
           Vultures
           feed
           upon
           our
           live
           bodies
           ;
           whilst
           (
           as
           a
           wise
           man
           said
           ,
           such
           Statists
           use
           to
           do
           )
           they
           tosse
           our
           heads
           ,
           our
           very
           lives
           like
           Tenis-balls
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           sport
           withall
           .
           Our
           Settlement
           is
           like
           to
           be
           firm
           indeed
           ,
           which
           must
           depend
           upon
           their
           Ordinances
           (
           a
           Lawyer
           of
           their
           own
           at
           an
           Assize
           could
           handsomely
           call
           it
           ,
           
             Jus
             Vagum
             &
             Incognitum
          
           )
           one
           of
           them
           justling
           the
           other
           daily
           out
           of
           fashion
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           vane
           of
           their
           Humour
           sits
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           It
           is
           impossible
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           either
           Peace
           or
           Settlement
           ,
           whilst
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           is
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           mutuall
           Condescendencies
           ,
           and
           Provision
           made
           for
           all
           considerable
           Interests
           on
           foot
           ,
           which
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           hath
           gratiously
           offered
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           
             Personall
             Treaty
          
           managed
           with
           due
           Christian
           temper
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           may
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           be
           yet
           accomplished
           .
        
         
           The
           End.